church_n of_o england_n seem_v oblige_v in_o as_o much_o observance_n to_o the_o rome_n see_v as_o the_o former_a instance_n have_v show_v the_o oriental_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o it_o §_o 51._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v oblige_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o observance_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o other_o western_a province_n upon_o the_o 6_o nicene_n canon_n §_o 52._o that_o this_o nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a see_n §_o 53._o and_o have_v in_o ancient_a council_n together_o with_o other_o church_n subject_v itself_o to_o that_o see_v before_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n §_o 55._o the_o britain_n observation_n of_o easter_n different_a from_o rome_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o oriental_n and_o no_o argument_n that_o they_o receive_v christianity_n from_o thence_o §_o 57_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v sufficient_o tie_v to_o such_o subjection_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n wherein_o her_o prelate_n have_v yield_v their_o consent_n §_o 59_o thus_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o some_o set_v the_o english_a clergy_n and_o nation_n free_a from_o such_o former_a obligation_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v unsound_a §_o 60._o that_o some_o right_n once_o resign_v and_o part_v with_o can_v afterward_o be_v just_o resume_v §_o 61._o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n dedicat_fw-la sing_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v this_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n grot._n animadv_n count_v rivet_n ad_fw-la art_n 7._o rogo_fw-la eos_fw-la qui._n verum_fw-la amant_fw-fr ut_fw-la cum_fw-la legent_fw-la dau._n blondelli_n viri_fw-la diligentissimi_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la non_fw-la inpsius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la ipsas_fw-la historias_fw-la quarum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la blondellus_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la animo_fw-la a_o factionibus_fw-la remoto_fw-la expendant_fw-la spondeo_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la faciant_fw-la inventuros_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la acquieescant_fw-la s._n austin_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la credendi_fw-la 16._o c._n authoritate_fw-la decipi_fw-la miserum_fw-la est_fw-la miserius_fw-la non_fw-la moveri_fw-la si_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la non_fw-la praesidet_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la satagendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la iposo_fw-la deo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la qua_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la seposita_fw-la ratione_fw-la qua_fw-la sincerum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la stultis_fw-la est_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la &_o 10._o c._n sed_fw-la inquis_fw-la nun_n erat_fw-la melius_fw-la rationem_fw-la mihi_fw-la reddere_fw-la ut_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ea_fw-la i_o duceret_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la sequerer_fw-la temeritate_fw-la erat_fw-la fortasse_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoseendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnesque_fw-la putas_fw-la idonâ—os_fw-la esse_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la a_o paucos_fw-la paucos_fw-la ais_fw-la existimo_fw-la quid_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ingenio_fw-la tam_fw-la sereno_fw-la praediti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la negandam_fw-la religionem_fw-la putas_fw-la who_o therefore_o must_v receive_v this_o not_o from_o reason_n but_o authority_n 12._o c._n quis_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intelligens_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n viderit_fw-la stultis_fw-la utilius_fw-la ac_fw-la salubrius_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la sapientum_fw-la quam_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la vitam_fw-la degere_fw-la 13._o c._n recte_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la majestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la i.e._n adhibenda_fw-la authoritati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la 8._o c._n &_o si_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la jactatus_fw-la videris_fw-la sequere_fw-la viam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la manaturaest_n 12._o quum_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la de_fw-la colendo_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la agitur_fw-la two_o minus_fw-la sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la vetant_fw-la rationem_fw-la promptissime_fw-la pollicentes_fw-la rivet_n apol._n discussio_fw-la p._n 255._o nunc_fw-la plane_n ita_fw-la sentit_fw-la grotius_n &_o multi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la protestant_n inter_v se_fw-la jungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la jungantur_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la coherent_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la sperari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la common_a regimen_fw-la ideo_fw-la optat_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la divulsio_fw-la quae_fw-la evenit_fw-la &_o cause_n divulsionis_fw-la tollantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la primatus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n fatente_fw-la melancthone_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la primatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la put_v at_o ad_fw-la retinendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la subjicere_fw-la pontificis_fw-la libidini_fw-la sed_fw-la reponere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sapienter_fw-la insticutum_fw-la bishop_n bilson_n in_o perpet_n governm_fw-la of_o christ_n church_n 16._o c._n not_o antichrist_n but_o ancient_a council_n and_o christian_a emperor_n perceive_v the_o mighty_a trouble_n and_o intolerable_a charge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n be_v put-to_a by_o stay_v at_o synod_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o private_a matter_n and_o quarrel_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o employ_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n about_o petit_fw-la and_o particular_a strife_n and_o brabble_n as_o well_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o increase_v the_o pride_n of_o arcbishop_n but_o to_o settle_v a_o indifferent_a course_n both_o for_o the_o party_n and_o the_o judge_n refer_v not_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o already_o make_v to_o the_o credit_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o father_n leave_v a_o appeal_n either_o to_o the_o council_n or_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o nation_n mr._n thorndike_n epilogue_n 3._o l._n 20._o c._n p._n 179._o of_o the_o council_n he_o mean_v those_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o east_n how_o many_o can_v be_v count_v general_n by_o number_n of_o present_a vote_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o then_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o by_o the_o western_a church_n and_o this_o admission_n of_o they_o what_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eminent_o involve_v above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o summon_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o trouble_v that_o pass_v between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o western_a church_n have_v act_v by_o their_o representative_n upon_o eminent_a occasion_n in_o great_a council_n yet_o in_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n as_o resolve_v to_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v then_o he_o produce_v several_a instance_n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o western_a church_n go_v always_o along_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o necessary_o argue_v a_o singular_a preeminence_n in_o it_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v style_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n during_o the_o regular_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o k._n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n to_o the_o card._n perron_n may_v just_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n who_o have_v rather_o stand_v divide_v than_o own_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n afterward_o he_o say_v p._n 180._o that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_n p._n 181._o ask_v what_o pretence_n there_o can_v be_v to_o settle_v appeals_n from_o other_o part_n to_o rome_n as_o such_o appeals_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o council_n he_o there_o allow_v and_o
so_o few_o in_o the_o council_n sure_o can_v not_o weaken_v its_o act_n which_o receive_v force_v not_o from_o all_o for_o what_o act_v almost_o have_v such_o universal_a consent_n but_o from_o the_o much_o major_a part_n thereof_o but_o if_o these_o canon_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o person_n be_v invalid_a so_o be_v also_o the_o anti_fw-la arrian_n creed_n of_o this_o council_n and_o their_o sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o hence_o where_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n by_o some_o part_n no_o act_n of_o the_o church_n can_v thenceforward_a be_v valid_a for_o example_n what_o act_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v valid_a at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o arian_n if_o these_o of_o sardica_n be_v not_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o canon_n reject_v at_o first_o by_o these_o schismatic_n be_v afterward_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o east_n omit_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n yet_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o the_o oriental_a church_n of_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o arian_n be_v crush_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o west_n which_o we_o find_v do_v by_o the_o council_n constantinopolitan_n in_o trullo_n can._n 2._o obsignamus_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la canon_n qui_fw-fr a_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la nostris_fw-la patribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n expositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v qui_fw-la sardicae_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la 4._o for_o the_o equity_n of_o these_o canon_n if_o we_o consider_v any_o obligation_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o acknowledged-general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n lay_v on_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 9_o 5._o however_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o council_n wherein_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v concede_v to_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o to_o africa_n from_o whence_o be_v present_a therein_o 35_o bishop_n consent_v thereto_o and_o no_o dislike_n thereof_o afterward_o profess_v by_o the_o african_a church_n of_o that_o present_a time_n nay_o gratus_n primate_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n quote_v the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o 1._o conc._n carthag_n 5._o can._n mamini_fw-la in_o sanctissimo_fw-la concilio_n sardicensi_fw-la statutum_fw-la c_o but_o have_v its_o canon_n be_v disallow_v by_o the_o african_a church_n his_o quote_v they_o will_v have_v prejudice_v his_o matter_n therefore_o to_o β_n i_o say_v neither_o be_v these_o canon_n oppose_v by_o the_o african_a council_n which_o contest_v with_o zosimus_n about_o they_o above_o 60_o year_n after_o as_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v sardican_a canon_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a thereof_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o s._n augustine_n word_n contra_fw-la crescon_n 3._o l._n 34_o c._n and_o ep._n 163._o ad_fw-la eleusium_fw-la that_o he_o who_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o know_v as_o any_o other_o of_o that_o synod_n know_v of_o no_o sardican_n decree_v at_o all_o save_v those_o make_v by_o the_o separate_a arian_n i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o call_v by_o they_o sardican_n canon_n of_o which_o he_o come_v to_o have_v notice_n only_o casual_o from_o the_o donatist_n and_o peruse_v the_o book_n they_o show_v he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o say_v he_o legi_fw-la athanasium_fw-la &_o julium_n illo_fw-la conc._n sardicensi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la improbatos_fw-la ep._n 163._o but_o it_o have_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o matter_n then_o in_o hand_n have_v he_o produce_v any_o true_a and_o orthodox_n council_n of_o sardica_n opposite_a to_o this_o who_o defend_v athanasius_n but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v silent_a neither_o will_v this_o altogether_o seem_v so_o strange_a when_o as_o in_o another_o matter_n we_o find_v he_o confess_v himself_o ignorant_a also_o of_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n resident_a of_o the_o same_o place_n at_o once_o see_v austin_n epist._n 110._o quod_fw-la concilio_n nicaeno_n prohibitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la valerius_n the_o former_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n sciebat_fw-la neither_o do_v zosimus_n in_o all_o probability_n know_v these_o canon_n which_o he_o urge_v to_o the_o african_n as_o the_o nicene_n to_o have_v be_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n for_o else_o we_o will_v have_v press_v they_o for_o such_o be_v thus_o as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o african_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o nicene_n to_o â—_o photius_n a_o single_a person_n his_o reject_v these_o canon_n when_o opposite_a to_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v himself_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o eastern_a council_n in_o trullo_n have_v acknowledge_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o passion_n and_o his_o own_o put_v these_o canon_n also_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o nomocanon_n see_v balsam_n in_o nomocan_a photii_n be_v a_o sufficient_a self-condemnation_n thus_o much_o for_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o which_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n epilog_n 3._o l._n 20._o c._n p._n 181._o this_o difference_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o sardica_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n reckon_v it_o be_v summon_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constance_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v when_v the_o breach_n fall_v out_o and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o phillopopolis_n the_o whole_a power_n in_o point_n of_o right_n aught_o i_o conceive_v to_o remain_v on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n but_o the_o success_n sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o prevail_v be_v not_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o as_o a_o general_n council_n for_o many_o a_o council_n which_o follow_v after_o this_o about_o the_o arian_n opinion_n might_n have_v be_v spare_v the_o sovereign_a regard_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n suffer_v not_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o canon_n thereof_o whereby_o appeals_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n be_v settle_v whether_o for_o the_o west_n which_o it_o represent_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n which_v it_o have_v right_a to_o conclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o vote_v in_o it_o not_o have_v cause_v the_o breach_n shall_v i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v because_o they_o be_v so_o asperse_v they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o justinian_n translate_v by_o diony_n exiguus_fw-la add_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o their_o canon-law_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o ask_v rather_o what_o pretence_n there_o can_v be_v in_o these_o canon_n to_o settle_v appeals_n from_o other_o part_n to_o rome_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n to_o other_o part_n have_v not_o a_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o a_o precedence_n of_o rank_n be_v acknowledge_v original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n candid_o of_o this_o famous_a council_n §_o 12_o the_o seven_o and_o 17_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n above_o recite_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n urge_v appeals_n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o rome_n about_o appeals_n by_o mistake_n to_o the_o 6_o carthaginian_a council_n contest_v with_o he_o about_o appeals_n for_o canon_n of_o nice_a by_o mistake_v i_o say_v for_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v find_v verbatim_o the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o african_a bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n wherein_o the_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o 17_o canon_n it_o seem_v be_v understand_v i_o say_v not_o whether_o right_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o it_o establish_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o finitimi_fw-la episcopi's_fw-la receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o presbyter_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o press_v that_o canon_n to_o they_o by_o his_o admit_v the_o appeal_v of_o apiarius_n only_o a_o presbyter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n oppose_v he_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n as_o well_o concern_v presbyter_n as_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n these_o canon_n of_o sardica_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n also_o of_o their_o predecessor_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 35_o bishop_n from_o africa_n in_o
the_o true_a doctrine_n whereas_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o most_o orthodox_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n seat_n and_o the_o prime_n apostolical_a see_n that_o most_o of_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n be_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la nicaenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la cum_fw-la schismata_fw-la &_o partium_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o christianos_n valere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la yet_o then_o that_o as_o their_o pride_n claim_v much_o as_o they_o claim_v indeed_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o resoluteness_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n as_o much_o oppose_v and_o what_o they_o decree_v seldom_o execute_v and_o last_o that_o much_o more_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o be_v show_v here_o to_o have_v be_v then_o practise_v be_v now_o assume_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o vindicator_n only_o of_o their_o ancient_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o assume_v yet_o many_o and_o unsufferable_a be_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o remote_a a_o judge_n of_o appeals_n but_o see_v concern_v this_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 14._o to_o such_o exception_n as_o these_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o reply_n if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v the_o former_a passage_n review_v sufficient_o to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o these_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n and_o to_o vindicate_v much_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v than_o be_v here_o confess_v pretend_a §._o 37._o such_o power_n ancient_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o exercise_v joint_o with_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n which_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a for_o i_o you_o may_v admit_v they_o for_o good_a answer_n hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v show_v you_o the_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n for_o regular_a ordination_n for_o settle_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o decide_v difference_n and_o among_o these_o from_o §_o 11._o the_o great_a power_n give_v to_o patriarch_n and_o among_o and_o above_o they_o from_o §_o 21._o more_o particular_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n the_o roman_a see_v have_v ancient_o challenge_v or_o other_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n ancient_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o other_o patriarch_n only_o as_o join_v with_o or_o precedent_n in_o a_o patriarchal_a synod_n nor_o in_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitans_n only_o as_o precedent_n in_o a_o provincial_n a_o refuge_n which_o many_o willing_o fly_v to_o in_o their_o defence_n of_o a_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o present_a to_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o but_o in_o they_o as_o use_v only_o their_o private_a council_n or_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o neighbour_a bishop_n as_o can_v without_o much_o trouble_n be_v convene_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n out_o of_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o dr._n field_n who_o have_v make_v it_o up_o to_o my_o hand_n thus_o then_o dr._n field_n 5._o l._n 30._o c._n p._n 513._o provincial_n council_n be_v by_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o every_o province_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v in_o common_a think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o questionable_a for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n we_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o in_o every_o province_n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o quote_v conc._n chalced._n 18._o c._n see_v likewise_o canon_n apostol_n 38._o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v in_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n decree_v can._n 8._o that_o yet_o in_o any_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n once_o every_o year_n for_o ecclesiastical_a question_n likewise_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n can_v 6._o decree_v in_o this_o sort_n whereas_o the_o canon_n will_v judicial_a inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v twice_o every_o year_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v to_o synod_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n decree_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v redress_v we_o renew_v this_o latter_a canon_n but_o afterward_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o hinder_v their_o happy_a meeting_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o often_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n appoint_v episcopal_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n and_o provincial_a at_o lest_o once_o in_o three_o year_n be_v so_o do_v conc._n trident._n 24._o sess_v 2._o cap._n pro_fw-la moderandis_fw-la moribus_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la excessibus_fw-la controversiis_fw-la componend_n etc._n etc._n which_o according_o be_v keep_v every_o three_o year_n by_o carlo_n borrhomeo_n metropolitan_a of_o milan_n and_o so_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v which_o he_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v just_a consideration_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o dr._n field_n and_o much_o what_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n p._n 257._o what_o power_n a_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n by_o the_o canon-law_n the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o have_v the_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o but_o a_o metropolitan_a ancient_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a diocese_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o convocate_a patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o plurality_n of_o voice_n when_o metropolitan_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difficulty_n or_o difference_n i_o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o charge_n of_o convocate_a so_o many_o bishop_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o long_o together_o until_o all_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o their_o absence_n provincial_a council_n be_v first_o reduce_v from_o twice_o to_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o hear_n of_o appeals_n and_o suchlike_a cause_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v refer_v to_o metropolitan_o until_o the_o papacy_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n thus_o the_o bishop_n now_o concern_v what_o they_o have_v say_v note_v 1._o that_o tho_o provincial_a council_n in_o some_o age_n and_o place_n be_v more_o frequent_o assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o whole_a sit_v as_o the_o assemble_v can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a so_o neither_o he_o without_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o such_o synod_n which_o interval_n be_v too_o long_o to_o leave_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whatever_o till_o then_o in_o suspense_n and_o happen_v many_o time_n also_o ancient_o to_o be_v long_o than_o the_o canon_n permit_v the_o metropolitan_o authority_n be_v not_o void_a but_o they_o limit_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o with_o the_o do_v of_o many_o thing_n especial_o in_o ordinary_a cause_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o so_o as_o their_o act_n of_o justice_n may_v upon_o complaint_n be_v review_v in_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o next_o council_n and_o if_o
can_v and_o because_o all_o these_o be_v continue_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n also_o under_o christian_a emperor_n without_o ask_v their_o leave_n to_o decree_v such_o thing_n or_o subject_v they_o to_o their_o authority_n or_o depend_v on_o their_o consent_n only_o with_o humble_o desire_v their_o assistance_n yet_o so_o as_o without_z it_z resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o under_o heathen_a as_o clear_o appear_v under_o the_o the_o arian_n emperor_n yet_o which_o thing_n she_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v do_v be_v any_o of_o these_o entrench_v upon_o another_o right_n for_o example_n the_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o 5._o can._n of_o constant_a council_n will_v have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o a_o unjust_a authority_n if_o the_o subordination_n of_o episcopal_n see_v and_o erect_v of_o patriarch_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n let_v also_o those_o instance_n collect_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n 7._o c._n of_o several_a prince_n and_o state_n on_o many_o occasion_n oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v good_a and_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v not_o show_v these_o secular_a power_n to_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o any_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o church-canon_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o if_o in_o any_o of_o those_o example_n they_o be_v also_o find_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o these_o the_o prove_v of_o such_o fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v justify_v not_o their_o lawfulness_n to_o be_v do_v though_o also_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o hen._n 8._o in_o abolish_n the_o usurp_v as_o he_o call_v it_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o can_v fellow_n abroad_o see_v what_o he_o say_v vindic._n 7._o c._n p._n 184._o neither_o do_v such_o fact_n as_o he_o urge_v to_o be_v do_v abroad_o hinder_v such_o prince_n for_o live_v still_o in_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o fact_n he_o urge_v as_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o reformed_n necessary_a relinquish_a this_o communion_n again_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n can_v he_o confer_v or_o translate_v to_o other_o contrary_a to_o such_o church_n canon_n etc._n etc._n else_o whenever_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o these_o canon_n i_o grant_v that_o inferior_a council_n or_o church-governor_n or_o also_o secular_a power_n with_o their_o consent_n may_v change_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n therefore_o many_o case_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o such_o consent_n of_o inferior_a council_n or_o church-governor_n erect_v or_o translate_n bishopric_n etc._n etc._n instanced_a in_o by_o d._n hammond_n or_o bishop_n bramhall_n be_v justifiable_a where_o any_o wear_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o superior_a council_n but_o in_o any_o other_o example_n where_o such_o law_n be_v transgress_v either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o also_o by_o their_o particular_a clergy_n the_o prove_v such_o fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v justify_v not_o their_o lawfulness_n to_o be_v do_v though_o such_o act_n be_v do_v without_o any_o express_a or_o present_a control_n thing_n be_v thus_o explain_v i_o say_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n no_o prince_n or_o emperor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n etc._n etc._n can_v for_o his_o own_o dominion_n dissolve_v or_o abrogate_v the_o authority_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o those_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la constitute_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n not_o command_v obedience_n to_o patriarch_n at_o random_n or_o to_o such_o as_o the_o secular_a prince_n shall_v set_v over_o we_o but_o also_o nominate_v and_o constitute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o see_v which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v such_o preeminence_n if_o these_o be_v since_o by_o no_o other_o general_a council_n reverse_v nor_o can_v any_o who_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v subject_v for_o instance_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deny_v obedience_n in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o he_o without_o schism_n though_o his_o secular_a prince_n shall_v command_v the_o contrary_a or_o subject_v he_o to_o another_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n here_o say_v be_v true_a then_o also_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v find_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a by_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n over_o any_o church_n provincial_a or_o national_a it_o will_v be_v schism_n for_o any_o such_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n to_o oppose_v it_o so_o long_o till_o the_o like_a council_n reverse_v it_o hence_o to_o those_o three_o pretend_a right_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o schism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incur_v mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n see_v schism_n p._n 138._o namely_o his_o right_a 1._o as_o st_n peter_n successor_n or_o 2._o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o christianity_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o king_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n namely_o his_o right_n by_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v right_o affirm_v that_o if_o any_o such_o right_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o english_a clergy_n must_v be_v schismatic_n in_o oppose_v it_o though_o all_o the_o other_o pretence_n be_v overthrow_v for_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o schism_n dr._n hammond_n mention_n p._n 66._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v indeed_o in_o our_o writer_n that_o they_o free_o determine_v 1._o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v a_o just_a external_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n upon_o all_o as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n within_o his_o dominion_n a_o thing_n deny_v by_o none_o 2._o again_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o internal_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n delegated_a to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o absolve_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n 3._o again_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a truth_n or_o perhaps_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o the_o clergy_n help_n and_o assistance_n but_o whether_o such_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n or_o law_n be_v obligatory_a when_o the_o prince_n make_v these_o be_v assist_v only_o with_o some_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o oppose_v by_o the_o rest_n or_o also_o by_o a_o superior_a council_n or_o court_n ecclesiastical_a or_o whether_o the_o prince_n against_o these_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v some_o lesser_a number_n of_o clergy_n on_o his_o side_n may_v reverse_v former_a canon_n or_o enact_v new_a to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n under_o his_o dominion_n this_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o free_o to_o speak_v to_o most_o what_o to_o pass_v over_o and_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n when_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o it_o rather_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o indeed_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o general_a clause_n i_o will_v defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n grant_v nor_o in_o the_o 37_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o determine_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o oath_n in_o general_n make_v the_o king_n only_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_n he_o may_v be_v so_o for_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o every_o thing_n not_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a decider_n of_o all_o divinity_n controversy_n and_o whereas_o the_o 34th_o article_n expound_v the_o supremacy_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n all_o this_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n sole_a judgement_n who_o be_v evil-doer_n or_o heretical_a person_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o divine_a matter_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o practice_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o tenet_n §_o 39_o now_o let_v we_o search_v therefore_o how_o far_o the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n and_o dr._n hammond_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n matter_n the_o concession_n of_o b._n bramhall_n und_fw-ge of_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o bishop_n vindic._n c._n 8._o p._n 232._o have_v this_o proposition_n
have_v not_o and_o which_o we_o have_v not_o first_o from_o they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a therein_o to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o or_o since_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a in_o its_o term_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o will_v render_v it_o contradictory_n to_o any_o other_o place_n how_o can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v secure_a enough_o of_o his_o diligence_n and_o wit_n in_o make_v such_o a_o due_a collation_n of_o scripture_n and_o collect_v a_o right_a sense_n where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o body_n to_o oppose_v he_o but_o perhaps_o these_o guide_n though_o more_o know_v than_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a integrity_n and_o what_o misguide_v passion_n be_v these_o subject_n to_o in_o judge_v to_o which_o ourselves_o be_v not_o much_o more_o or_o what_o self-interest_n do_v we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o only_o when_o we_o have_v a_o contrary_a ourselves_o every_o one_o imagine_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o opinion_n when_o as_o indeed_o scarce_o any_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n fortune_n particular_a dependence_n and_o relation_n be_v so_o and_o meanwhile_n like_o icterical_a person_n he_o think_v that_o colour_n to_o be_v in_o those_o he_o look_v upon_o abroad_o which_o be_v only_o in_o himself_o i_o know_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o disinterested_n and_o a_o unpassionate_a temper_n of_o mind_n than_o to_o be_v apt_a ready_o to_o submit_v to_o another_o judgement_n and_o seldom_o it_o be_v but_o much_o self-conceit_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n do_v accompany_v singularity_n of_o opinion_n this_o have_v i_o say_v to_o show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n draw_v from_o that_o measure_n of_o assistance_n and_o infallibility_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o though_o other_o scripture_n have_v lay_v on_o we_o such_o injunction_n of_o which_o subject_n see_v what_o be_v more_o large_o discourse_v in_o obligation_n of_o judgement_n from_o §_o 5_o to_z §_o 9_o and_o infallibility_n church_n government_n par._n 2._o §_o 35._o par._n 3._o §_o 27._o n._n 1_o etc._n etc._n §_o 52_o and_o hitherto_o from_o §_o 41_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v and_o leave_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o who_o decision_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o acquiesce_v as_o there_o be_v former_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o next_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v not_o say_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o her_o authority_n 1._o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o her_o general_n council_n have_v judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n as_o they_o arise_v both_o in_o matter_n practical_a and_o speculative_a in_o practical_o enjoin_v her_o subject_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n not_o only_o not_o to_o gainsay_v but_o also_o to_o do_v they_o and_o consequent_o enjoin_v they_o to_o assent_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o speculatives_n also_o enjoin_v her_o subject_n not_o only_o not_o to_o gainsay_v her_o decision_n but_o to_o profess_v they_o and_o consequent_o enjoin_v they_o to_o assent_v that_o such_o her_o positions_n be_v true_a for_o none_o may_v profess_v with_o his_o mouth_n what_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n nay_o further_o enjoin_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v they_o her_o language_n for_o several_a of_o her_o determination_n and_o canon_n in_o those_o her_o council_n which_o all_o side_n allow_v be_v such_o as_o this_o in_o her_o canon_n siquis_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la non_fw-la profitetur_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n put_v several_a of_o her_o determination_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o her_o decision_n constant_a tenendum_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la nemo_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la dubitare_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o the_o like_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o assent_n be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n or_o her_o council_n only_o to_o some_o not_o all_o their_o decision_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o contend_v not_o that_o you_o be_v to_o yield_v your_o assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n whatever_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o prudence_n where_o they_o do_v not_o require_v it_o only_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o not_o you_o to_o judge_v what_o or_o how_o many_o point_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o require_v and_o for_o you_o to_o give_v your_o assent_n and_o let_v no_o such_o limitation_n as_o this_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o authority_n that_o they_o require_v assent_v to_o what_o be_v true_a or_o to_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o opinion_n who_o assent_n be_v require_v for_o thus_o their_o authority_n be_v annihilate_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v only_o require_v i_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v assent_n to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v or_o they_o make_v i_o §_o 53_o again_o the_o church_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o her_o council_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v she_o see_v before_o §_o 43_o 45._o excommunicate_v man_n for_o hold_v false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n have_v anathematise_v and_o declare_v heretic_n the_o non-confitentes_a and_o the_o non-credentes_a in_o such_o main_a point_n as_o she_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o infer_v either_o sin_n in_o dissent_v from_o her_o judgement_n and_o the_o doctrine_n she_o define_v or_o that_o she_o faulty_o excommunicate_v any_o on_o this_o account_n or_o that_o she_o may_v lawful_o punish_v another_o for_o that_o which_o the_o other_o lawful_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o may_v examine_v her_o doctrine_n and_o where_o he_o judge_v or_o think_v these_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n that_o there_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o yield_v his_o assent_n the_o same_o church_n can_v just_o excommunicate_v such_o person_n for_o dissent_v i._n e._n for_o do_v that_o which_o she_o teach_v he_o he_o may_v do_v and_o then_o since_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church-doctrine_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v such_o church_n can_v just_o excommunicate_v none_o at_o all_o for_o any_o heretical_a or_o false_a tenent_n whatever_o see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o church-government_n parâ—_n â—_z §_o 34._o and_o par._n 3._o §_o 29._o obligation_n of_o judgement_n §_o 3_o etc._n etc._n §_o 54_o 3._o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o assent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o they_o as_o rigid_a in_o require_v it_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v the_o 139_o 140_o 4_o 5_o 73_o 12_o 36_o of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o king_n james_n 1603_o and_o the_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n under_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o what_o be_v argue_v from_o they_o in_o church-government_n par._n 3._o §_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o these_o to_o view_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 13_o eliz._n cap._n 12._o require_v assent_n to_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n and_o the_o title_n also_o prefix_v to_o they_o which_o say_v that_o these_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n it_o subscription_n then_o to_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o end_n be_v frustrate_v for_o which_o they_o be_v compose_v last_o if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v the_o complaint_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o reason_n show_v necessity_n of_o reformation_n print_v 1660._o see_v church-government_n par._n 3._o §_o 29._o against_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 55_o now_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v from_o §_o 4_o and_o more_o especial_o from_o §_o 41_o you_o may_v perceive_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o secular_a and_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n as_o to_o any_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n we_o owe_v in_o these_o matter_n a_o active_a obedience_n with_o some_o limitation_n in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la
4.19_o and_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o same_o king_n of_o king_n for_o kill_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o obey_v their_o lord_n command_n who_o send_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n without_o ask_v any_o man_n leave_n as_o they_o can_v not_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n possible_o wrong_v any_o man_n right_a §_o 66_o and_o if_o any_o here_o argue_v that_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n thus_o describe_v can_v consist_v with_o another_o temporal_a but_o that_o one_o will_v ruin_v the_o other_o and_o probable_o the_o ecclesiastical_a denounce_v eternal_a torment_n the_o civil_a threaten_a death_n temporal_a experience_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v he_o which_o have_v long_o show_v the_o contrary_n those_o kingdom_n where_o these_o two_o sceptre_n be_v set_v up_o have_v flourish_v i_o mean_v for_o any_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n or_o war_n arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n in_o long_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n whilst_o other_o where_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o have_v either_o ever_o since_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v with_o civil_a war_n i_o mean_v about_o religion_n unsettle_a or_o quite_o over-turned_n 1._o partly_o by_o reason_n that_o every_o one_o give_v not_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n ruine_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o judge_n and_o decide_v spiritual_a matter_n to_o another_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o second_o partly_o because_o one_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o have_v most_o command_n over_o man_n conscience_n namely_o this_o that_o resistance_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o arm_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v unlawfu_fw-la be_v fall_v together_o with_o that_o power_n and_o three_o perhaps_o partly_o i_o may_v add_v because_o that_o where_o the_o church-authority_n be_v crush_v religion_n and_o goodness_n in_o general_a withers_o and_o decay_n and_o consequent_o with_o these_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n that_o which_o make_v good_a man_n make_v good_a subject_n 4_o and_o again_o because_o that_o where_o any_o take_v away_o another_o right_a both_o divine_a justice_n sentence_n he_o to_o loose_v his_o own_o and_o his_o example_n teach_v other_o to_o invade_v it_o §_o 67_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o substitute_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v hinder_v by_o no_o threat_n for_o exercise_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o dominion_n luke_n 13.31_o 32._o do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n even_o when_o all_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o their_o sovereign_n oppose_v it_o for_o then_o they_o be_v sustain_v unarm_v against_o all_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n jesus_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o time_n we_o find_v they_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n for_o god_n worship_n revenge_v by_o excommunication_n and_o penance_n all_o disobedience_n call_v council_n for_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o law_n which_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a very_o convenient_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v either_o call_v or_o assist_v neither_o may_v he_o annul_v they_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o if_o pure_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o as_o a_o member_n also_o himself_o of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_z as_o a_o prince_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o no_o prince_n can_v lawful_o abrogate_v the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n suppose_v it_o only_o found_v on_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n over_o those_o who_o be_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o he_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n again_o in_o which_o time_n we_o also_o find_v that_o as_o fast_o as_o any_o suffer_v by_o persecution_n in_o their_o place_n they_o ordain_v other_o multiply_v by_o their_o slaughter_n and_o ordain_v they_o without_o any_o order_n or_o nomination_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n who_o for_o ever_o neither_o can_v himself_o neither_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o but_o who_o they_o approve_v nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n by_o this_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o error_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o §_o 68_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n nay_o contrary_v many_o time_n to_o their_o edict_n now_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v before_o amid_o the_o opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n they_o can_v lose_v it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o since_o by_o this_o power_n submit_v itself_o unto_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o to_o the_o church_n great_a than_o this_o church-authority_n may_v be_v make_v many_o way_n by_o prince_n by_o grant_v the_o church_n now_o some_o temporal_a privilege_n by_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n their_o law_n also_o and_o by_o enforce_v it_o on_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laiety_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n further_o than_o the_o other_o can_v single_o with_o his_o spiritual_a which_o yet_o experience_n show_v be_v able_a alone_o both_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o discipline_n among_o its_o subject_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n i_o say_v which_o though_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o use_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 13.4_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v that_o weapon_n in_o maintain_v of_o christ_n law_n which_o he_o may_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o who_o also_o may_v make_v christ_n law_n his_o own_o hence_o calvin_n instit_fw-la 4_o l._n 11._o c._n 16._o sect_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la improbabant_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la svam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interponerent_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la modo_fw-la conservando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordini_fw-la non_fw-la turbando_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la stabiliendae_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvendae_fw-la of_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o judge_v hoc_fw-la fieret_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cogendi_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n principum_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la legibus_fw-la edictis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la religionem_fw-la sustinere_fw-la but_o these_o prince_n may_v do_v only_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n direction_n therefore_o all_o the_o establish_n and_o restore_v of_o religion_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o who_o have_v power_n in_o advance_v religion_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o some_o argue_v their_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n be_v only_o by_o and_o in_o assistance_n of_o the_o priest_n never_o against_o he_o and_o they_o command_v often_o the_o priest_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n see_v 2_o chr._n 29.4_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 17.6_o 8._o 24.6_o 26.17_o 19.8_o 10._o 13.9_o 34.5_o 9_o 14._o ezra_n 1.5_o 3.2_o 1_o chr._n 25.1_o compare_v with_o 24.31_o see_v deodat_n 2_o king_n 23.5_o 2_o chr._n 35.10_o 18._o and_o see_v deut._n 17.18_o 19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n allow_v he_o but_o another_o end_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o it_o deut._n 17.9_o and_o 2_o chr._n 19.8_o but_o no_o where_o can_v we_o find_v that_o they_o decide_v controversy_n against_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n maintain_v a_o false_a religion_n the_o king_n against_o they_o vindicate_v the_o true_a or_o in_o their_o stead_n because_o erroneous_a appoint_v and_o make_v new_a priest_n because_o indeed_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n never_o apostatise_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v but_o shall_v they_o yet_o why_o not_o the_o prince_n rather_o and_o who_o then_o final_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o rely_v on_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o those_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v defective_a as_o it_o happen_v under_o the_o late_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v reformeable_a only_o by_o extraordinary_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n who_o in_o all_o time_n the_o people_n lawful_o consult_v and_o repair_v to_o for_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o priest_n fee_v before_o but_o neither_o people_n nor_o prince_n reform_v priest_n upon_o this_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o those_o text_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n blame_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v no_o way_n warrant_v the_o laity_n reform_v they_o lest_o so_o the_o error_n of_o the_o second_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o see_v this_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a before_o but_o
apostle_n for_o all_o such_o be_v law_n give_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o who_o must_v judge_v when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n abolish_v any_o of_o matter_n &_o c_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v and_o will_v die_v for_o it_o that_o neither_o against_o the_o scripture_n neither_o against_o tradition_n of_o former_a church_n have_v the_o transgress_v nor_o do_v abolish_v but_o establish_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v they_o rather_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n their_o pastor_n or_o their_o prince_n god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o where_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o prince_n perhaps_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n shall_v judge_v but_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n then_o only_o void_a of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o faculty_n common_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a laity_n what_o if_o they_o differ_v then_o in_o their_o common_a sense_n be_v we_o not_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o but_o so_o also_o the_o reform_a be_v cast_v the_o major_a part_n of_o lay-christians_a entertain_v the_o roman_a tenant_n again_o we_o have_v give_v up_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n where_o now_o shall_v we_o stay_v if_o one_o prince_n may_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o council_n and_o if_o need_v be_v decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clergy_n why_o may_v not_o the_o next_o if_o need_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o bishop_n or_o depose_v that_o order_n obstinate_a in_o error_n be_v this_o a_o dream_n be_v there_o not_o also_o those_o who_o claim_v this_o but_o then_o again_o if_o where_o the_o clergy_n fail_v the_o prince_n may_v take_v our_o saviour_n chair_n and_o judge_n then_o suppose_v the_o prince_n also_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n &c_n &c_n may_v fail_v too_o be_v there_o not_o some_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v be_v late_o under_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v not_o review_v his_o act_n and_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o then_o why_o not_o both_o reform_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o their_o differ_a judgement_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o such_o confusion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 2d_o thing_n propose_v before_o §_o 1._o the_o independency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o any_o secular_a power_n now_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o three_o §_o 73_o next_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v secure_v for_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o office_n against_o all_o foreign_a force_n of_o secular_o which_o shall_v often_o rise_v against_o it_o by_o their_o spiritual_a sword_n towards_o those_o temporal_a governor_n who_o fear_n god_n and_o by_o their_o fortitude_n be_v strengthen_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o suffer_v patient_o towards_o secular_a governor_n infidel_n or_o the_o heretical_a so_o be_v it_o secure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o eph._n 4.5_o 13._o against_o all_o intestine_a division_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o division_n often_o shall_v happen_v in_o it_o but_o shall_v never_o remain_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n within_o as_o that_o no_o secular_a power_n without_o be_v only_o several_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o it_o §_o 74_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o where_o ever_o any_o division_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o a_o perfect_a not_o co_z but_o sub-ordination_a divide_v into_o two_o and_o each_o ordain_v successor_n to_o their_o party_n one_o be_v to_o be_v count_v no_o lawful_a succession_n else_o since_o some_o teacher_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o all_o sect_n we_o may_v find_v some_o clergy_n or_o other_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o church_n will_v have_v neither_o any_o such_o property_n as_o unity_n of_o her_o faith_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o such_o crime_n as_o schism_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o purity_n and_o unity_n to_o excommunicate_v exauthorize_v and_o separate_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o walk_v disorderly_a that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o nor_o countenance_v they_o in_o nor_o encourage_v more_o to_o follow_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a command_n of_o scripture_n forequoted_a see_v 2_o jo._n 10_o 11._o matt._n 18.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o tit._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 21._o compare_v with_o 18._o iniquity_n i.e._n error_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o rev._n 2.6_o 15_o 16._o text_n abuse_v by_o some_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o also_o none_o can_v lawful_o communicate_v both_o with_o the_o true_a and_o with_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n who_o though_o they_o hold_v sufficient_a truth_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o avoid_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o revolt_a or_o to_o the_o liability_n of_o the_o church_n they_o desert_n to_o some_o nondestructive_a error_n and_o this_o practice_n the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v and_o the_o person_n so_o disauthorize_v by_o it_o if_o afterward_o use_v their_o function_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n esteem_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o those_o also_o by_o they_o ordain_v and_o when_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v they_o may_v not_o officiate_v till_o by_o a_o declaration_n and_o reabilitation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o which_o they_o be_v by_o she_o former_o deprive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o tho_o according_a to_o the_o common_a tenent_n of_o die_v church_n see_v conc._n nice_a 8._o can._n none_n that_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o right_a form_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a may_v be_v reordain_v no_o more_o than_o one_o baptize_v by_o such_o may_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v by_o such_o reconsecrated_a but_o when_o he_o recant_v his_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o be_v only_o relicensed_a by_o the_o church_n discharge_v his_o function_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_o receive_a order_n yet_o who_o so_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v once_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o exercise_v his_o function_n as_o any_o one_o may_v be_v can_v confer_v this_o right_n on_o other_o but_o that_o all_o these_o afterward_o stand_v as_o much_o suspend_v from_o any_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o himself_o do_v though_o i_o can_v say_v but_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o their_o function_n as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o marriage_n in_o penance_n and_o absolution_n the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o valid_a to_o the_o simple_a receiver_n who_o be_v guiltless_a of_o their_o fault_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o true_o ordain_v not_o hinder_v the_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n which_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o that_o office_n and_o which_o always_o himself_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n by_o their_o hand_n confer_v §_o 75_o to_o distinguish_v then_o true_a succession_n which_o we_o be_v always_o to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v to_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a succession_n where_o be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n nor_o 2ly_v any_o ordination_n lawful_a from_o or_o do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v or_o guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o to_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o though_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o the_o character_n as_o some_o call_v that_o impress_v by_o it_o be_v not_o annul_v and_o blot_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v when_o such_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o readmit_v to_o their_o function_n they_o be_v not_o reordain_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o discharge_v their_o function_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v and_o consequent_o then_o cease_v this_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o see_v canon_n apost_n 67.63_o cons._n nice_a can_v 19.8_o and_o the_o same_o case_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v though_o not_o guilty_a and_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n never_o so_o unjust_o for_o they_o yet_o desire_v the_o communion_n deny_v they_o show_v their_o approbation_n
so_o far_o of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v other_o against_o that_o wherein_o they_o grant_v be_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o i_o think_v that_o simple_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n never_o make_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o new_a communion_n have_v still_o disallow_v some_o tenant_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o permit_v return_v to_o communicate_v with_o she_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o justify_v their_o new_a communion_n chief_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o former_a now_o schism_n as_o the_o former_a time_n understand_v it_o be_v any_o relinquish_a and_o depart_v upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o from_o the_o former_a external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o can_v show_v that_o it_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o former_a external_a communion_n of_o its_o predecessor_n where_o we_o must_v grant_v be_v before_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a communion_n at_o all_o beside_o it_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n salvation_n undeniable_o to_o be_v have_v and_o its_o judgement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v obey_v now_o who_o depart_v thus_o be_v also_o easy_o discern_v 1._o by_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n if_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o succession_n but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o breach_n though_o afterward_o in_o some_o place_n at_o least_o it_o may_v outnumber_v the_o orthodox_n so_o arianism_n be_v easy_o discern_v for_o faction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o it_o be_v but_o new_o plant_v though_o not_o at_o that_o of_o syrmium_fw-la or_o seleucia_n afterward_o and_o 2_o by_o their_o plea_n one_o allege_v truth_n only_o the_o other_o also_o tradition_n §_o 76_o 3._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n ordination_n be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o where_o not_o such_o person_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v do_v ordain_v as_o one_o no_o bishop_n or_o not_o such_o a_o number_n as_o for_o make_v a_o bishop_n less_o than_o three_o where_o can_v be_v show_v a_o irremediable_a necessity_n which_v necessity_n where_o true_o it_o be_v and_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v suppose_v presbyter_n also_o may_v do_v the_o office_n or_o propagate_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o christian_a people_n create_v all_o these_o to_o themselves_o or_o in_o practise_v the_o duty_n and_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n be_v save_v without_o such_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n but_o what_o will_v this_o avail_v those_o who_o pretend_v such_o necessity_n when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a ministry_n thereof_o but_o also_o wherever_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o province_n oppose_v than_o consent_n to_o it_o see_v mr._n thorndikes_n concession_n right_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 148._o 250._o 147._o the_o reason_n because_o ordination_n be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v frequent_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o defect_n of_o these_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o three_o or_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o one_o but_o presuppose_v the_o consent_n and_o that_o by_o letter_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o see_v conc._n nic._n 4._o can._n conc._n nicen._n can_v 6._o apost_n can_v 1.36_o 38._o ap._n const_n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o else_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preserve_v therefore_o novatianus_n ordain_v for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o cornelius_n ordain_v by_o sixteen_o again_o it_o be_v caution_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n may_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o ordination_n without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n conc._n nic._n can._n 4_o 6._o and_o again_o these_o metropolitan_o be_v subject_v to_o a_o council_n and_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o of_o a_o province_n or_o also_o patriarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o general_n for_o as_o in_o a_o province_n disagree_v those_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v succession_n lawful_a i._n e._n such_o as_o all_o be_v only_o to_o submit_v to_o which_o the_o provincial_a council_n allow_v so_o in_o great_a rent_n of_o the_o church_n only_o those_o which_o the_o general_a council_n allow_v which_o disauthorize_v of_o some_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v allow_v there_o can_v never_o be_v two_o succession_n oppose_v one_o another_o both_o lawful_o by_o such_o clergy_n exercise_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o people_n after_o this_o exauthorize_a one_o of_o they_o by_o a_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n not_o so_o much_o busy_v in_o debate_v opinion_n as_o about_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o perfect_a subordination_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n know_v that_o upon_o this_o more_o than_o evidence_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o most_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o mis-leadable_a depend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o require_v in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o governor_n obedience_n still_o to_o the_o major_a and_o more_o dignify_a body_n of_o they_o christ_n promise_n of_o indefectability_n belong_v to_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o to_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v this_o city_n so_o eminent_a to_o repair_v to_o some_o petty_a village_n nor_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n to_o follow_v a_o spark_n glister_v for_o a_o while_n in_o some_o corner_n thereof_o §_o 77_o two_o great_a division_n or_o separation_n of_o external_a communion_n there_o have_v be_v in_o christianity_n before_o this_o last_o make_v after_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o afterward_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o eclipse_v the_o church-catholick_n and_o to_o be_v set_v high_a on_o a_o hill_n than_o it_o very_o small_a it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o censure_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_n and_o unanimous_a council_n and_o though_o afterward_o it_o grow_v much_o big_a by_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n yet_o it_o never_o grow_v to_o a_o major_a part_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n disc_n 2._o §_o 26._o and_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o vanish_v in_o fifty_o year_n i._n e._n when_o the_o secular_a power_n fail_v it_o and_o the_o former_a church-communion_n have_v outlive_v it_o and_o for_o the_o time_n also_o in_o which_o it_o most_o flourish_v the_o catholic_n valiant_o keep_v both_o their_o bishop_n and_o communion_n distinct_a there_o be_v two_o bishop_n at_o rome_n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n one_o catholich_n and_o the_o other_o arrian_n and_o two_o external_a communion_n one_o contain_v that_o of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a the_o other_o desert_v and_o desert_v by_o the_o former_a communion_n nor_o admit_v to_o any_o fellowship_n with_o it_o till_o at_o last_o many_o of_o the_o penitent_a member_n thereof_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o new_a sect_n expire_v see_v before_o §_o 62._o §_o 78_o for_o the_o second_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o western_a it_o be_v grant_v that_o two_o church_n coordinate_a may_v upon_o several_a pretence_n move_v they_o thereto_o if_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o superior_a to_o they_o both_o abstain_v from_o one_o another_o external_a communion_n without_o incur_v any_o such_o schism_n as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v still_o both_o of_o they_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o if_o one_o of_o these_o church_n either_o desert_n or_o be_v desert_v by_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o matter_n once_o determine_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n superior_a to_o both_o and_o such_o superior_a authority_n be_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o other_o reject_v by_o it_o here_o the_o church_n that_o disobey_v its_o superior_a and_o depart_v from_o such_o other_o church_n as_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o be_v schismatic_a
the_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o their_o own_o but_o when_o these_o three_o title_n be_v pretend_v by_o three_o several_a person_n but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o force_n or_o if_o any_o one_o will_v say_v that_o possession_n can_v never_o relate_v save_o only_a to_o one_o single_a title_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v several_a title_n inherent_a in_o the_o same_o person_n of_o which_o the_o one_o fail_v the_o possession_n may_v still_o just_o relate_v to_o another_o and_o will_v come_v to_o one_o namely_o this_o that_o no_o other_o can_v dispossess_v this_o person_n unless_o he_o first_o prove_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o his_o title_n faulty_a thus_o much_o that_o a_o primatship_n a_o patriarchiship_n and_o a_o universal_a headship_n may_v be_v well_o consistent_a in_o one_o person_n this_o rub_n be_v remove_v now_o to_o go_v on_o but_o though_o the_o forenamed_a writer_n much_o straiten_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n 4._o §_o 3._o n._n 4._o and_o make_v his_o primateship_n and_o patriarchship_n both_o one_o yet_o balsamon_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o nilus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o primacy_n not_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o always_o exercise_v over_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o west_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o own_o more_o particular_a suburbican_n diocese_n do_v enlarge_v this_o his_o patriarchship_n to_o all_o the_o west_n quoniam_fw-la &_o romanus_n episcopus_fw-la praeest_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la provinciis_fw-la say_v balsamon_n balsamon_n and_o nilus_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n say_v dr._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 31._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o those_o part_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o west_n and_o before_o these_o zomaras_fw-mi a_o greek_a writer_n likewise_o on_o conc._n sard._n can_v 5._o grant_v the_o more_o western_o of_o the_o eastern_a province_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o subject_a all_o the_o western_a church_n namely_o those_o of_o macedonia_n thessalia_n illyricum_n epirus_n which_o be_v afterward_o subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o likewise_o dr._n field_n be_v press_v with_o many_o instance_n not_o denyable_a concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n most_o ancient_o exercise_v over_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o spain_n france_n africa_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o west_n but_o also_o of_o some_o part_n of_o greece_n thebes_n thessalonica_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o east_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o universal_a vicaria_fw-la headship_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v glad_a to_o plead_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n use_v such_o authority_n not_o as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n embrace_v balsamon_n opinion_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o such_o place_n as_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o romanists_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarchship_n which_o patriarchship_n the_o other_o doctor_n labour_v to_o straiten_v how_o they_o will_v avoid_v another_o universal_a super-intendentship_a of_o the_o same_o bishop_n urge_v by_o the_o roman_a party_n i_o see_v not_o see_v field_n l._n 5._o c._n 37._o p._n 551._o c._n 38._o p._n 560._o c._n 39_o p._n 570._o and_o p._n 568._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n appeals_n of_o ancient_a time_n wont_a to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n no_o way_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o any_o the_o remote_a province_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o c._n 38._o p._n 560._o where_o dr._n field_n confess_v that_o leo_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n constitute_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o as_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v former_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v he_o cause_v great_a resort_n thither_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n can_n 20._o provide_v that_o the_o clergyman_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o make_v too_o long_o stay_v at_o thessalonica_n this_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v about_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n so_o the_o same_o leo_n make_v potentius_fw-la the_o bishop_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o ann_n 500_o salustius_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n in_o baetica_n and_o lusitania_n and_o gregory_n virgilius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o region_n of_o france_n all_o these_o place_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la who_o be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n in_o those_o part_n upon_o signification_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o desire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o thus_o he_o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o innocent_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n who_o epist_n 1._o decentio_n episcopo_fw-la eugubino_n prescribe_v some_o roman_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o western_a church_n there_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v namely_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n by_o it_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nesciat_fw-la say_v he_o aut_fw-la non_fw-la advertat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la nunc_fw-la usque_fw-la custoditur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debere_fw-la seruari_fw-la etc._n etc._n praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestum_fw-la in_fw-la omnem_fw-la italiam_fw-la gallias_n hispanias_n aphricam_fw-la atque_fw-la siciliam_fw-la insulasque_fw-la interiacentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la successores_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v quibus_fw-la i.e._n decentius_n his_o proposal_n idcirco_fw-la respondimus_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ignorare_fw-la credamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la majori_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vel_fw-la tuos_fw-la instituas_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la institutionibus_fw-la errant_a aut_fw-la commoneas_fw-la aut_fw-la indicare_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n non_o differas_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la novitates_fw-la inducunt_fw-la aut_fw-la alterius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la romanae_fw-la existimant_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la servandam_fw-la the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o reason_n give_v here_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o this_o appear_v that_o over_o all_o those_o church_n he_o then_o exercise_v some_o authority_n and_o see_v below_o §_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n exercise_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o western_a province_n before_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o all_o which_o therefore_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la must_v the_o 6_o nicene_n canon_n mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perduret_fw-la be_v extend_v §_o 4_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n the_o second_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n contain_v under_o his_o patriarchship_n all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n §_o 5_o the_o three_o of_o antioch_n contain_v under_o he_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n antioch_n the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o metropolitan_a as_o also_o of_o all_o palestine_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o he_o subject_a to_o the_o antiochian_a patriarch_n see_v hierom_n epistle_n to_o pammachius_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibi_fw-la i._n e._n in_o concilio_n niceno_n ut_fw-la palestinae_fw-la metropolis_n caesarea_n sit_v &_o totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la antiochia_n aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la refer_v debueras_fw-la cvi_fw-la spreta_fw-la communione_fw-la tua_fw-la communicare_fw-la nos_fw-la noveras_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la procul_fw-la expetendum_fw-la judicium_fw-la erat_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la potius_fw-la literae_fw-la dirigendae_fw-la §_o 6_o and_o these_o
&_o reformare_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la quae_fw-la putabantur_fw-la romam_fw-la esse_fw-la deferenda_fw-la leviora_fw-la absolvere_fw-la graviora_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la refer_v thus_o he._n and_o indeed_o 2._o §_o 20._o n_o 2._o frequent_a example_n there_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v a_o judicial_a authority_n in_o some_o matter_n over_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n frequent_a example_n of_o wrong_a both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n appeal_n and_o repair_n unto_o he_o for_o redress_n even_o in_o early_a time_n when_o his_o power_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a which_o redress_n he_o afford_v they_o by_o summon_v their_o adversary_n also_o though_o under_o another_o patriarchat_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o examine_v their_o cause_n and_o declare_v they_o innocent_a by_o and_o with_o his_o own_o patriarchal_a council_n or_o with_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o can_v well_o be_v convene_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o moment_n by_o allow_v and_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o communion_n by_o declare_v the_o proceed_n and_o act_n of_o their_o adversary_n when_o discover_v by_o he_o to_o be_v against_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n null_a and_o void_a whilst_o he_o as_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o superintendency_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o general_n council_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n establish_v by_o former_a synod_n not_o only_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o his_o own_o patriarchat_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o see_v more_o §_o 21._o and_o 25._o etc._n etc._n by_o write_v to_o other_o patriarch_n and_o synod_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o permit_v they_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v their_o dignity_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o refractory_a offender_n though_o it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n see_v below_o §_o 23._o n._n 5_o 6._o §_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o opposition_n and_o their_o non-acquiescence_n in_o his_o judgement_n so_o require_v by_o call_v other_o bishop_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o before_o he_o and_o his_o council_n or_o by_o cite_v a_o general_n council_n for_o their_o relief_n see_v dr._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 35._o p._n 536_o 538._o now_o why_o such_o repair_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o such_o primacy_n and_o power_n give_v he_o beyond_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o ancient_a church-custom_n and_o canon_n whether_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o whether_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n last_o residence_n in_o this_o their_o most_o eminent_a seat_n and_o martyrdom_n there_o leave_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o both_o final_o exercise_v in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o bishop_n hand_n when_o they_o die_v for_o some_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v that_o antiquity_n so_o special_o apply_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la when-as_a many_o other_o be_v so_o too_o to_o that_o see_v beyond_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o appealant_o and_o other_o make_v their_o honourable_a address_n to_o it_o not_o as_o sedes_fw-la imperialis_fw-la for_o such_o address_n to_o rome_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v still_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a residence_n be_v in_o the_o east_n but_o as_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o whether_o for_o both_o these_o for_o both_o these_o be_v compatible_a enough_o it_o little_o concern_v i_o to_o examine_v only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v he_o be_v most_o evident_a so_o those_o famous_a worthy_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n and_o chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n a_o bishop_n in_o syria_n when_o oppress_v at_o home_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n see_v field_n l._n 5._o c._n 39_o p._n 570._o in_o which_o appeals_n what_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o those_o time_n be_v account_v to_o be_v and_o what_o interest_n his_o authority_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v you_o will_v remain_v partly_o well_o satisfy_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a contest_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v these_o quotation_n which_o travel_v through_o by_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o first_o age_n with_o some_o trouble_n to_o myself_o i_o have_v transcribe_v to_o save_v your_o pain_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n or_o the_o leisure_n or_o at_o least_o the_o curiosity_n to_o seek_v they_o in_o their_o several_a author_n wherein_o yet_o i_o can_v wish_v if_o you_o serious_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o will_v review_v they_o i_o be_v force_v for_o avoid_v further_o tediousness_n to_o omit_v many_o circumstance_n §_o 21_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o sozomen_n 36._o this_o power_n exemplify_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a extend_v to_o §_o 36._o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n contemporary_a to_o st._n leo_n where_o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o repair_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n julius_n he_o say_v come_v propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsâ—m_fw-la spectaret_fw-la singulis_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la restituit_fw-la scripsitque_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientis_fw-la eosque_fw-la incusavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n deditque_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la illorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la constitâ—tum_fw-la accederent_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la minatus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquo_fw-la non_fw-la passurum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o socrates_n where_o he_o say_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la privilegium_fw-la praeter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la obtinebat_fw-la and_o that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la svas_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ecclesians_n redibant_fw-la literis_fw-la julâ—â—_n confisi_fw-la concern_v which_o privilege_n we_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o arrian_n bishop_n oppose_v and_o scoff_v at_o they_o than_o on_o the_o orthodox_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v and_o seek_v relief_n from_o they_o see_v the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n against_o the_o arrian_n wherein_o he_o say_v judicatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la saepius_fw-la ac_fw-la saepius_fw-la primum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la provincia_n etc._n etc._n secundo_fw-la romae_fw-la nobis_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la adversariis_fw-la eusebii_n ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la criminosas_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la comparentibus_fw-la fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consensu_fw-la plures_fw-la quam_fw-la 50_o episcopi_fw-la the_o pope_n with_o 50_o of_o his_o western_a bishop_n hear_v his_o cause_n the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n thereof_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v by_o athanasius_n in_o that_o his_o second_o apology_n wherein_o be_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o unto_o they_o quum_fw-la iidem_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o scent_n from_o the_o eastern_a bishosp_n authores_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la convocarem_fw-la certe_fw-la id_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la aegre_fw-la ferri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la alacriter_fw-la ad_fw-la citationem_fw-la occurrere_fw-la curio_n igitur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la primis_fw-la de_fw-fr alexandrina_n civitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluistis_fw-la an_fw-mi ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la possit_fw-la qua_fw-la propter_fw-la si_fw-la istic_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la suspicio_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la concepta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la id_fw-la huc_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la referri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la quae_fw-la accepimus_fw-la a_o beato_n petro_n apostolo_n ea_fw-la vobis_fw-la significo_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o julius_n mention_n here_o a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o it_o oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la judicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v also_o find_v urge_v by_o innocentius_n among_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n ep._n 91._o quod_fw-la illi_fw-la i._n e._n patres_fw-la non_fw-it humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la decrevere_fw-la sententia_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la disjunctis_fw-la remotisque_fw-la provinciis_fw-la ageretur_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la ducerent_fw-la finiendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la sedis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la perveniret_fw-la
ubi_fw-la tot_fw-la a_o huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la justa_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la pronunciatio_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la indeque_fw-la sumerent_fw-la caeterae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la velut_fw-la de_fw-la natali_fw-la svo_fw-la fonte_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mention_v in_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o canonibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la jubentibus_fw-la proeter_fw-la romanum_fw-la nihil_fw-la decerni_fw-la pontificem_fw-la and_o in_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o concern_v which_o canon_n much_o stand_v upon_o finiendum_fw-la §_o 22._o n_o 1._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ancient_a canon_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v to_o dilate_v a_o little_a before_o i_o produce_v any_o more_o authority_n nothing_o say_v some_o of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o also_o which_o shall_v universal_o oblige_v to_o be_v conclude_v without_o he_o that_o be_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o without_o ask_v his_o consent_n so_o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 7._o s._n 8._o ut_fw-la absente_n romano_n episcopo_fw-la universale_fw-la de_fw-la religiose_fw-la decretum_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la recuset_fw-la the_o same_o say_v dr._n field_n p._n 651._o no_o not_o only_o so_o for_o this_o as_o bellarmin_n reply_v will_v signify_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o this_o see_v than_o any_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o why_o canonical_o and_o singular_o be_v that_o grant_v to_o one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o nothing_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o council_n without_o he_o i._n e._n without_o his_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o former_a julius_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n urge_v it_o and_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v show_v by_o the_o frequent_a appeals_n of_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o so_o to_o other_o for_o redress_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o those_o council_n some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n general_n as_o the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n general_n for_o the_o meeting_n but_o not_o for_o the_o vote_n since_o neither_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n nor_o his_o legate_n nor_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v vote_n with_o they_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o injure_v thereby_o so_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n see_v leo_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la theodosium_n quia_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la fideliter_fw-la reclamarunt_fw-la &_o eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_n episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o conc._n chalced._n act._n 3._o and_o theodoret_n appeal_v to_o he_o from_o the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n which_o side_v with_o eutyches_n so_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n and_o chrysostom_n from_o several_a and_o numerous_a eastern_a council_n without_o his_o give_v his_o consent_n then_o nothing_o of_o moment_n stand_v firm_a but_o three_o without_o his_o give_v his_o consent_n indeed_o but_o so_o ample_o understand_v as_o that_o this_o his_o consent_n involve_v also_o that_o of_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n few_o of_o which_o except_v the_o pope_n legate_n can_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o those_o remote_a council_n of_o the_o east_n or_o of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v convenient_o call_v to_o council_n against_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o person_n stand_v whole_o singular_a and_o universal_o dissent_v from_o for_z these_o make_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o julius_n sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o esteem_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o east_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o worthy_a the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o remove_v bishop_n of_o note_n from_o their_o seat_n or_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v cause_v great_a schism_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n without_o their_o approbation_n and_o upon_o this_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n so_o much_o urge_v just_o can_v have_v no_o force_n till_o afterward_o it_o be_v condescend_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o as_o not_o he_o so_o neither_o the_o western_a bishop_n allow_v it_o neither_o upon_o this_o can_v the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v just_o call_v general_n no_o more_o than_o the_o 2d_o ephesin_n council_n which_o be_v never_o confirm_v be_v never_o account_v such_o when-as_a neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n nor_o his_o western_a bishop_n will_v be_v present_a therein_o upon_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o oriental_n not_o the_o fide_fw-la wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v but_o de_fw-la personis_fw-la theodorus_n theodoret_n and_o iba_n until_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o western_a party_n not_o long_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o injurious_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o be_v at_o first_o fear_v in_o like_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n where_o none_o of_o the_o west_n be_v present_a be_v count_v the_o 2d_o general_n council_n from_o such_o a_o post-confirmation_n of_o the_o west_n see_v what_o be_v say_v below_o §_o 25_o n._n 3._o and_o §_o 26._o but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v ascend_v yet_o a_o step_n high_o 4._o nothing_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o general_a council_n without_o his_o give_v his_o single_a personal_a consent_n 2._o §_o 22._o n._n 2._o though_o both_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o their_o vote_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n ever_o oppose_v such_o a_o universal_a vote_n where_o his_o western_a bishop_n be_v join_v with_o the_o east_n against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n for_o so_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v metropolitans_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a province_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v without_o they_o see_v conc._n antioch_n can_v 9_o and_o apostol_n can._n 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n give_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la unanimitas_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v order_v concern_v prince_n and_o their_o parliament_n for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a government_n of_o state_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o canon_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n for_o st._n peter_n chair_n in_o respect_n of_o general_a council_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o without_o he_o so_o neither_o may_v he_o without_o they_o i.e._n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v or_o assembly_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o may_v indeed_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n take_v care_n of_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o perhaps_o also_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 18._o and_o below_o §_o 34._o decide_v dubious_a matter_n upon_o appeal_n make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n till_o such_o council_n meet_v for_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a in_o general_n that_o some_o stand_a supreme_a tribunal_n there_o be_v where_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o general_a synod_n suit_n shall_v be_v final_o terminate_v and_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o appeals_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o rome_n do_v show_v his_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v that_o tribunal_n so_o metropolitans_n also_o do_v act_v single_a when_o their_o provincial_a council_n be_v not_o convene_v who_o in_o time_n of_o those_o council_n may_v act_v nothing_o without_o their_o concurrence_n but_o yet_o when_o a_o general_a council_n sit_v it_o may_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n reverse_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v without_o it_o correct_v any_o error_n he_o have_v commit_v neither_o do_v his_o law_n prescribe_v to_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n hear_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v epistle_n 162._o in_o a_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o donatist_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n ecce_fw-la putemus_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la non_fw-la bonos_fw-es judices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la judicibus_fw-la causa_fw-la possit_fw-la agitari_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi male_a judicare_fw-la convicti_fw-la essent_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la solverentur_fw-la solverentur_fw-la therefore_o till_o such_o council_n such_o sentence_n be_v oblige_v the_o issue_n therefore_o of_o such_o mutual_o limit_a power_n be_v only_o this_o which_o can_v neither_o damage_v the_o church_n doctrine_n
that_o no_o one_o bishop_n nor_o council_n have_v any_o power_n over_o another_o but_o all_o bishop_n leave_v to_o their_o supreme_a liberty_n only_o rationem_fw-la reddituri_fw-la domino_fw-la of_o their_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o superior_a council_n ordinary_o censure_v and_o also_o anathematise_v bishop_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a who_o also_o maintain_v such_o subordination_n s._n cyprian_n must_v be_v in_o a_o error_n now_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o general_n or_o patriarchal_a council_n the_o patriarch_n at_o least_o for_o his_o own_o patriarchat_n as_o cyprian_n be_v within_o the_o roman_a patriarchat_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o cyprian_n not_o exempt_a from_o all_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n to_o he_o see_v for_o this_o dr._n field_n concession_n before_o §_o 18._o supreme_a judge_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n former_o establish_v and_o determine_v by_o council_n supreme_a judge_n thus_o over_o provincial_n not_o only_o bishop_n but_o council_n for_o from_o these_o may_v be_v make_v appeal_n to_o he_o and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v fight_v for_o from_o he_o see_v that_o of_o milevis_n and_o of_o carthage_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n before_o §_o 23._o n._n 4._o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o promulgate_v any_o doctrine_n not_o former_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n against_o his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n see_v before_o §_o 22._o therefore_o cyprian_n may_v not_o make_v a_o contrary_a decree_n to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n so_o as_o to_o necessitate_v those_o under_o his_o primacy_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o neither_o he_o do_v but_o how_o far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o or_o also_o of_o his_o provincial_a council_n when_o define_v any_o such_o new_a point_n against_o they_o the_o case_n here_o between_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_n i_o determine_v not_o especial_o consider_v the_o liberty_n cyprian_n take_v to_o dissent_v from_o stephen_n and_o consider_v what_o bellarmin_n the_o council_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n and_o before_o he_o s._n austin_n grant_n that_o by_o such_o dissent_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o liberty_n s._n ambrose_n take_v at_o least_o in_o a_o ritual_a of_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la i.e._n de_fw-fr lotione_fw-la pedum_n non_o habeat_fw-la cujus_fw-la typum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cupio_fw-la sequi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v which_o i_o can_v reasonable_o assent_v to_o sedtamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la rectius_fw-la servatur_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la recte_fw-la custodiamus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sequimur_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o be_v cyprian_n authority_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n nor_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o african_a council_n as_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 6._o c._n p._n 128._o urge_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o african_a council_n in_o anastasius_n his_o time_n a.d._n 401._o the_o 71._o in_o balsamon_n the_o 35._o in_o crab_n and_o binnius_n which_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o law_n make_v at_o rome_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o another_o national_a church_n to_o make_v contrary_a law_n thereunto_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n clear_o to_o decide_v this_o point_n namely_o that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v subject_n to_o this_o patriarch_n may_v promulgate_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o his_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n we_o shall_v justify_v cyprian_n or_o a_o african_a council_n authority_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o council_n than_o this_o bishop_n and_o his_o council_n against_o they_o where_o if_o cyprian_a for_o his_o person_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n so_o be_v stephen_n too_o especial_o when_o we_o find_v cyprian_a so_o much_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o controversy_n whilst_o he_o say_v epist_n 74._o pompeio_n qui_fw-la stephanus_n haereticorum_fw-la causam_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la asserere_fw-la conatur_fw-la and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o modest_a and_o safe_a ground_n stephen_n go_v upon_o nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la have_v the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n on_o his_o side_n to_o which_o st._n cyprian_n plead_v consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la and_o epist_n 71._o quinto_fw-la fratti_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la perscribendum_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la whereas_o in_o this_o contest_v it_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n and_o have_v save_v st._n austin_n many_o sheet_n against_o the_o donatist_n have_v he_o and_o his_o council_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o patriarch_n thus_o much_o to_o those_o place_n object_v out_o of_o cyprian_a §_o 35_o as_o for_o that_o pretend_a canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n i_o find_v the_o passage_n in_o binnius_n with_o who_o the_o dr._n say_v balsamon_n agree_v in_o set_v down_o this_o canon_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n and_o balsamon_n translation_n hardly_o intelligible_a otherwise_o then_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 209._o relate_v they_o the_o business_n there_o consult_v upon_o be_v about_o the_o readmission_n of_o the_o recant_v donatist_n not_o only_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o former_a dignity_n which_o such_o have_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o a_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v already_o in_o italy_n by_o anastasius_n and_o his_o bishop_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o donatist_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o former_a honour_n and_o place_n and_o a_o letter_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n send_v to_o the_o african_n by_o anastasius_n concern_v which_o letter_n first_o this_o council_n say_v recitatis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la fratris_fw-la &_o consacerdoti_fw-la nostri_fw-la anastasii_n quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la paternae_fw-la &_o fraternae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la &_o sinceritate_fw-la adhortatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la &c_n &c_n gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la optimo_fw-la ac_fw-la sanâ—â—o_fw-la antâ—stiti_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la piam_fw-la curam_fw-la pro_fw-la membris_fw-la christi_fw-la qâ—amvis_fw-la in_fw-la diuâ—rsitate_fw-la terrarum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o una_fw-la compage_fw-la corporis_fw-la con_v tuta_n inspirare_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la then_o in_o can._n 33._o they_o say_v onsideratis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n eligimâ—s_fw-la cum_fw-la memoratis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la the_o donatist_n leniter_fw-la &_o pacifice_fw-la agere_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reduce_v together_o with_o they_o many_o other_o seduce_v by_o they_o last_o in_o c._n 35._o which_o be_v the_o canon_n urge_v they_o say_v itaque_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la literae_fw-la mittantur_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o coâ—p_fw-fr scopos_fw-fr nostros_fw-la i._n e._n those_o of_o the_o council_n which_o anastasius_n have_v hold_v in_o italy_n &_o maxim_n ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolâ—cam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la praesidet_fw-la memoratus_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la frater_fw-la &_o collega_n noster_fw-la anastasius_n quo_fw-la noverit_fw-la habere_fw-la aphricam_fw-la magnam_fw-la nec_fw-la ssitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la donatistis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la transire_fw-la voluerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_fw-la suis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la suscipiantur_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la paci_fw-la christianae_n prodâ—sse_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la i._n e._n as_o they_o explain_v themselves_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o such_o clerk_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n upon_o who_o reconcilement_n depend_v the_o gain_n and_o reduction_n of_o a_o multitude_n also_o of_o other_o soul_n who_o be_v their_o follower_n this_o than_o they_o be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o italian_a council_n that_o such_o donatist-leader_n may_v be_v readmit_v not_o only_o into_o the_o church_n bosom_n but_o to_o their_o former_a place_n they_o go_v on_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la concilium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la partibus_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la refactum_fw-la est_fw-la who_o have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a dissolvatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la maneat_fw-la the_o council_n stand_v good_a cirea_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la transire_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la unitatis_fw-la compensatio_fw-la procuretur_fw-la i._n e._n who_o do_v not_o procure_v the_o unite_n of_o many_o other_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la autem_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la manifestis_fw-la fraternarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la of_o those_o under_o the_o donatist_n clergy_n spiritual_a conduct_n lucris_fw-la catholica_fw-la unitas_fw-la
dislike_v repeal_v 2._o that_o though_o metropolitan_a synod_n in_o some_o time_n be_v not_o unfrequent_a yet_o patriarchal_a synod_n be_v never_o nor_o never_o well_o can_v be_v so_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o set_v time_n appoint_v for_o call_v they_o as_o for_o call_v the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o former_a instance_n that_o the_o patriarch_n ordinary_o do_v so_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v decide_v some_o appeal_n without_o they_o though_o in_o some_o case_n extraordinary_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n such_o council_n also_o be_v assemble_v 3._o since_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o judge_v matter_n alone_o to_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n only_o of_o latter_a time_n yet_o they_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o very_o rational_a ground_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o rational_a ground_n of_o do_v it_o ancient_o and_o again_o that_o the_o practice_n they_o justify_v for_o metropolitan_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o allow_v to_o patriarch_n in_o all_o time_n because_o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v with_o the_o more_o trouble_n be_v they_o convene_v and_o last_o that_o the_o reform_a metropolitans_n themselves_o who_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n manage_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o himself_o alone_o i._n e._n without_o a_o patriarchal_a synod_n yet_o themselves_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o alone_o i._n e._n without_o their_o provincial_a synod_n authorise_v their_o high-commission_n court_n and_o blame_v his_o consistory_n now_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o patriarchal_a proceed_n without_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o appeal_n from_o their_o several_a province_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o difference_n and_o contest_v of_o patriarch_n themselves_o and_o of_o other_o great_a bishop_n since_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n that_o some_o person_n or_o assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o authority_n to_o decide_v these_o and_o since_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o for_o the_o great_a trouble_n thereof_o not_o feisible_a that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o also_o patriarchal_a in_o all_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v assemble_v the_o same_z i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o council_n though_o grant_v liable_a to_o error_n he_o being_z more_o eminent_o honourable_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o ancient_a renown_n of_o that_o city_n which_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o govern_v but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n there_o end_v their_o day_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o see_v and_o leave_v he_o there_o the_o successor_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o be_v this_o office_n of_o supreme_a judicature_n so_o commit_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o judgement_n only_o stand_v in_o force_n till_o such_o a_o meeting_n and_o may_v be_v review_v and_o where_o contrary_a to_o former_a canon_n reverse_v by_o it_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n quote_v before_o §_o 22._o restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la ecclesie_n universae_fw-la concilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_n of_o zosimus_n quote_v §_o 22._o n._n 2._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n quote_v §_o 25._o n._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 22._o now_o all_o metropolitan_a and_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o conciliary_a law_n and_o canon_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o act_v nothing_o against_o they_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o so_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v none_o but_o a_o superior_a council_n till_o which_o their_o judgement_n stand_v good_a for_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v elsewhere_o if_o litigant_n once_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o when_o their_o judge_n judge_v right_o and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n and_z according_o may_v yield_v or_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n such_o obedience_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o civil_a court_n prince_n or_o their_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o or_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v the_o litigant_fw-la therefore_o reject_v their_o judgement_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o these_o law_n i_o believe_v not_o secular_a §_o 38._o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n establish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n can_v be_v lawful_o dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n secular_a thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n above_o other_o and_o among_o they_o supereminent_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o give_v to_o these_o person_n not_o only_o as_o join_v with_o council_n but_o as_o single_a magistrate_n in_o the_o vacancy_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n these_o proposition_n also_o i_o think_v must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v first_o that_o whatever_o authority_n be_v thus_o settle_a upon_o any_o person_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n not_o civil_a but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a can_v be_v annul_v and_o dissolve_v nor_o can_v be_v confer_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n constitution_n on_o any_o other_o person_n by_o any_o secular_a power_n neither_o by_o heathen_a and_o unbelieving_a prince_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o christian_a much_o less_o because_o these_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n son_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o law_n neither_o by_o the_o one_o who_o so_o may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n nor_o by_o the_o other_o who_o if_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n or_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n thus_o grotius_n a_o great_a lawyer_n in_o rivet_n apol._n discuss_v p._n 70._o imperatorum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la esse_fw-la officium_fw-la etiam_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la confesso_fw-la est_fw-la at_o non_fw-la tale_n quale_fw-la in_o saeculi_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ad_fw-la tutando_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la violandos_fw-la canon_n jus_o hoc_fw-la comparatum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la principes_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la vi_fw-la in_o matrem_fw-la uti_fw-la omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la sociale_a jus_o habet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la constituendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la membra_fw-la obligentur_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la competere_fw-la apparet_fw-la act._n 15.28_o heb._n 13.17_o where_o he_o quote_v facundus_n say_v of_o martianus_n cognovit_fw-la ille_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la uteretur_fw-la principis_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o in_o quibus_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la christiani_n and_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la etiam_fw-la regibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la see_v this_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o success_n clerg_n §_o 64_o 65._o 2._o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o establish_v and_o never_o since_o by_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a law_n reverse_v i_o say_v here_o concern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a therefore_o let_v that_o proposition_n of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 6._o c._n p._n 129._o for_o i_o stand_v good_a that_o a_o law_n though_o make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n i._n e._n of_o that_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o civil_a right_n may_v in_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v repeal_v i._n e._n by_o that_o prince_n successor_n provide_v only_o that_o the_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o order_v church-service_n and_o discipline_n the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o delinquent_n and_o the_o like_a for_o prevent_v or_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o faction_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n provide_v i_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o civil_a right_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v because_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n use_v by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n even_o against_o their_o frequent_a edict_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v be_v lawful_o so_o use_v if_o any_o of_o these_o have_v encroach_v on_o civil_a right_n in_o any_o of_o which_o civil_a right_n the_o heathen_a prince_n may_v claim_v as_o much_o lawful_a power_n to_o prohibit_v they_o as_o the_o christian_a
voice_n the_o prince_n have_v not_o to_o reverse_v or_o contrary_a the_o church_n canon_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o he_o thus_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o methinks_v the_o phrase_n be_v very_o improper_a and_o liable_a to_o be_v mistake_v to_o see_v they_o in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n note_v that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a clergy_n in_o respect_n of_o superior_a council_n again_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prince_n or_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o such_o canon_n be_v enact_v be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o impose_v abrogate_v such_o canon_n as_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o same_o law_n which_o bound_v the_o parent_n bound_v the_o child_n without_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v ask_v their_o consent_n §_o 41_o many_o i_o find_v be_v the_o shift_n to_o get_v loose_a from_o these_o canon_n and_o such_o link_n of_o church-relation_n vain_a several_a pretence_n to_o weaken_v such_o canon_n to_o i_o seem_v vain_a many_o the_o pretence_n to_o null_n their_o force_n but_o to_o i_o seem_v invalid_a and_o vain_a grotius_n disc_n riu._n apol._n p._n 69._o bring_v forth_o against_o rivet_n the_o testimony_n of_o blondel_n non_fw-la negari_fw-la a_o protestantibus_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la neque_fw-la primatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vicinas_fw-la imo_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la referri_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la rivet_n grot._fw-la disc_fw-la dialy_n thus_o reply_v to_o it_o ad_fw-la jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la institutum_fw-la humanum_fw-la quo_fw-la postea_fw-la abusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la ad_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la initio_fw-la concessum_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o dei_fw-la evertendum_fw-la postea_fw-la fuerit_fw-la conversum_fw-la merito_fw-la possessoribus_fw-la injustis_fw-la denegatur_fw-la see_v the_o same_o plea_n in_o bishop_n bramhall_n vindic._n p._n 252._o etc._n etc._n that_o institutum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la be_v jus_o humanum_fw-la true_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o true_a by_o the_o church_n that_o confer_v it_o i._n e._n by_o another_o general_a council_n but_o not_o by_o laic_n or_o some_o few_o ecclesiastic_n and_o may_v be_v deny_v injustis_fw-la possessoribus_fw-la true_a so_o much_o as_o they_o possess_v unjust_o i._n e._n contrary_a to_o canon_n §_o 42_o those_o plea_n also_o which_o bishop_n bramhall_n vind._n c._n 9_o make_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o the_o english_a have_v cast_v off_o canonical_a obedience_n i_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o infirm_a as_o this_o p._n 257._o since_o the_o division_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o empire_n no_o canon_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o further_o than_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o their_o incorporation_n become_v britannic_a law_n true_a as_o to_o any_o secular_a coactive_a power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o the_o prince_n like_o unto_o which_o be_v that_o passage_n p._n 268._o we_o draw_v or_o derive_v from_o the_o crown_n liberty_n and_o power_n to_o exercise_v actual_o and_o lawful_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o ordination_n and_o that_o in_o reply_n to_o b._n chalced._n c._n 7._o p_o 291._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v be_v the_o king_n substitute_n i_o e._n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o afterward_o by_o the_o king_n application_n of_o the_o matter_n namely_o his_o subject_n to_o receive_v their_o absolution_n from_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n no_o more_o true_a than_o that_o any_o king_n subject_n may_v not_o lawful_o receive_v baptism_n or_o turn_v christian_n without_o his_o licence_n some_o or_o other_o clergy_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n both_o preach_v baptise_v absolve_v and_o excommunicate_a in_o any_o prince_n dominion_n as_o their_o duty_n shall_v require_v though_o the_o prince_n gainsaying_n of_o many_o clergy_n capable_a to_o do_v it_o that_o one_o of_o they_o not_o another_o shall_v be_v nominate_v and_o admit_v to_o do_v it_o may_v belong_v to_o prince_n be_v then_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n or_o the_o church_n make_v in_o her_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n not_o obligatory_a to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o delinquent_n save_v where_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_a first_o admit_v they_o what_o if_o these_o be_v heathen_a what_o if_o heretic_n again_o if_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o their_o office_n he_o hold_v from_o the_o crown_n then_o have_v they_o no_o authority_n over_o any_o nation_n or_o province_n if_o the_o secular_a power_n deny_v it_o they_o and_o what_o secular_a power_n deny_v it_o not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o be_v this_o a_o privilege_n of_o christian_a prince_n only_o over_o god_n clergy_n not_o of_o heathen_a do_v christ_n minister_n gain_v this_o by_o convert_v king_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o former_a power_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o what_o if_o such_o christian_a prince_n prove_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a what_o if_o he_o silence_n or_o banish_v the_o orthodox_n be_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o now_o rather_o than_o god_n be_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o and_o consequent_o that_o nation_n upon_o such_o a_o prince_n edict_n void_v or_o lie_v dormant_a and_o may_v they_o now_o forbear_v speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n when_o the_o magistrate_n silence_v they_o act._n 4.20_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o prince_n prohibit_v any_o authorize_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n from_o enter_v their_o dominion_n except_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v send_v on_o secular_a design_n so_o suppose_v in_o a_o state_n overrun_v with_o arrianism_n or_o socinianism_n a_o heretical_a prince_n can_v just_o forbid_v the_o entrance_n of_o patriarchal_a mission_n to_o reduce_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o truth_n and_o again_o a_o orthodox_n prince_n can_v reasonable_o exclude_v such_o mission_n who_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o who_o intendment_n be_v spiritual_a as_o this_o also_o p._n 256._o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o legislative_a power_n substract_v their_o obedience_n from_o a_o just_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a patriarchate_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o all_o english_a man_n to_o suspend_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o may_v then_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n make_v law_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v they_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o spiritual_n contrary_a to_o general_n council_n i_o have_v think_v their_o power_n have_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o architectonical_a to_o see_v thing_n do_v according_a to_o the_o church-decree_n and_o may_v they_o nominate_v patriarch_n contrary_a to_o those_o the_o church_n elect_v or_o may_v some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v these_o thing_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o prince_n or_o that_o particular_a clergy_n err_v in_o thus_o do_v be_v the_o people_n oblige_v to_o or_o excuse_v in_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o error_n as_o this_o p._n 254._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o notoreity_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sufficient_a i._n e._n for_o inferior_n to_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o superior_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n i._n e._n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o necessary_a we_o know_v who_o have_v late_o make_v use_v of_o such_o principle_n of_o inferior_n judge_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o law_n and_o fact_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o a_o most_o flourish_a temporal_a kingdom_n be_v inferior_n then_o not_o liable_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o plead_v clear_a sentence_n of_o law_n and_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n where_o other_o as_o judicious_a think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o whither_o tend_v this_o that_o if_o we_o find_v the_o patriarch_n clear_o usurp_v some_o power_n the_o church_n canon_n have_v not_o give_v he_o we_o be_v thenceforth_a free_a from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n also_o to_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v he_o apply_v this_o to_o a_o temporal_a governor_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o unreasonable_a consequence_n and_o we_o be_v convince_v in_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o
nation_n who_o have_v make_v resistance_n to_o their_o patriareh_n in_o some_o injunction_n conceive_v by_o they_o not_o canonical_a yet_o continue_v still_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o rest_n consider_v the_o late_o contest_v of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o present_a opposal_n both_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o some_o matter_n see_v vind._n 7._o c._n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n then_o reasonable_o make_v use_n of_o those_o example_n wherein_o vindic._n 7._o c._n he_o have_v copious_o show_v other_o prince_n cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o oppression_n to_o have_v retain_v still_o submission_n to_o his_o supremacy_n to_o prove_v or_o countenance_n that_o hen._n 8._o might_n lawful_o cast_v off_o both_o those_o and_o also_o his_o supremacy_n especial_o since_o it_o can_v be_v show_v but_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n who_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o cast_v off_o only_o so_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o retain_v the_o rest_n unless_o the_o sword_n in_o england_n can_v divide_v usurpation_n and_o lawful_a right_n as_o beyond_o the_o sea_n now_o it_o do_v and_o do_v here_o before_o hen._n 8._o but_o must_v necessary_o cut_v off_o both_o at_o once_o as_o this_o p._n 253_o when_o a_o steward_n choose_v in_o trust_n by_o his_o fellow-servant_n violate_v his_o trust_n and_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o duty_n but_o fidelity_n for_o such_o servant_n to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o but_o what_o when_o most_o of_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o the_o rest_n accuse_v he_o and_o therefore_o continue_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o family_n have_v order_v that_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o difference_n shall_v be_v sway_v with_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n shall_v not_o this_o small_a part_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o reject_v their_o governor_n and_o set_v up_o another_o steward_n of_o their_o own_o or_o every_o one_o assume_v to_o be_v his_o own_o master_n be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o family_n so_o p._n 129._o and_o p._n 134._o many_o extortion_n and_o rapine_n and_o violation_n of_o right_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commit_v by_o such_o patriarch_n be_v urge_v but_o will_v these_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v a_o rejection_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o such_o authority_n lawful_a be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o a_o king_n he_o have_v be_v tyrannous_a or_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o law_n therefore_o depose_v he_o and_o his_o succession_n or_o hereafter_o yield_v he_o no_o obedience_n where_o due_a by_o the_o law_n or_o against_o bishop_n they_o have_v usurp_v some_o unjust_a power_n or_o otherways_o much_o violate_v their_o function_n therefore_o root_n out_o episcopacy_n and_o yield_v no_o more_o though_o never_o so_o canonical_a obedience_n unto_o they_o thus_o as_o we_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o it_o have_v be_v mete_v to_o we_o again_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o obedience_n such_o as_o be_v canonical_a to_o patriarch_n infer_v the_o violation_n of_o any_o civil_a right_n the_o contrary_n i_o think_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o in_o authority_n of_o clergy_n derive_v from_o christ_n more_o at_o large_a whither_o i_o remit_v you_o though_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o answer_v it_o that_o general_a council_n who_o make_v the_o canon_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o nay_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o such_o preeminence_n as_o not_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n more_o obsequious_a to_o the_o papacy_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v injurious_a to_o civil_a right_n yet_o the_o bishop_n himself_o after_o some_o vehemency_n against_o they_o seem_v to_o wipe_v off_o this_o aspersion_n in_o say_v thus_o vindic._n 8._o c._n p._n 243._o the_o best_a be_v that_o they_o who_o give_v these_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n and_o reservation_n that_o they_o such_o privilege_n as_o they_o give_v he_o signify_v nothing_o and_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o they_o be_v give_v which_o afterward_o he_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o infallibility_n and_o his_o temporal_a power_n do_v pope_n practice_n therefore_o only_o what_o these_o write_v much_o wrong_n can_v not_o be_v do_v again_o in_o his_o replication_n to_o bishop_n of_o chalced._n p._n 230._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o to_o who_o a_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v all_o necessary_a power_n be_v grant_v without_o which_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v govern_v and_o p._n 238._o that_o have_v the_o britannic_a church_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o general_a council_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a primate_n at_o home_n among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o great_a mutation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o great_a variation_n of_o affair_n since_o those_o time_n for_o to_o persist_v say_v he_o p._n 241._o in_o a_o old_a observation_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o change_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o observation_n be_v make_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o alteration_n be_v not_o obedience_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o p._n 243._o we_o pursue_v the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o i._n e._n general_n council_n that_o be_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o one_o regiment_n i._n e._n the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o other_o i._n e._n the_o civil_a thus_o he_o for_o prince_n take_v away_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n authority_n suppose_v general_a council_n have_v confer_v any_o upon_o he_o yet_o p._n 293._o speak_v of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n he_o say_v a_o general_n council_n be_v neither_o include_v here_o nor_o intend_v to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church-canon_n detract_n from_o prince_n any_o of_o that_o power_n without_o which_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o governable_a that_o the_o division_n of_o one_o empire_n into_o many_o dominion_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o state_n which_o conform_v to_o these_o canon_n still_o subsist_v and_o flourish_v without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n but_o quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o throwing-off_a these_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o kingdom_n who_o ruin_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o division_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o church_n end_n in_o constitute_v i_o say_v not_o of_o metropolitans_n or_o primat_n but_o of_o superior_a patriarch_n above_o they_o and_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a to_o who_o from_o several_a country_n may_v be_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o great_a controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o conform_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a which_o end_n the_o bishop_n plead_v but_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o church_n though_o sojourn_v under_o never_o so_o many_o temporal_a sceptre_n still_o as_o one_o body_n and_o government_n unite_v in_o itself_o free_a from_o be_v divide_v and_o cantonize_v which_o end_n be_v frustrate_v if_o so_o many_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v there_o become_v so_o many_o independent_a ecclesiastical_a supremes_n nay_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v multiply_v the_o more_o need_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o but_o one_o or_o a_o few_o supremes_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v so_o many_o mode_n or_o sect_n in_o christianity_n as_o there_o be_v prince_n so_o vindic._n p_o 145._o many_o inconvenience_n by_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v urge_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v it_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o discipline_n in_o part_n be_v to_o preserve_v public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o retain_v subject_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o oblige_v people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n more_o conscientious_o see_v likewise_o p._n 146._o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v as_o one_o patriarch_n may_v use_v it_o culpable_o so_o the_o next_o may_v use_v it_o just_o but_o the_o foreignness_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o thing_n here_o object_v nay_o where_o be_v these_o end_n of_o discipline_n more_o fail_v than_o where_o this_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v banish_v do_v not_o we_o see_v in_o other_o kingdom_n
thing_n straight_o the_o doctor_n proof_n for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v these_o §_o 44_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n erect_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la into_o a_o patriarchate_n with_o independency_n on_o rome_n and_o afterward_o carthage_n to_o the_o like_a privilege_n and_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n constitute_v ravenna_n a_o independent_a and_o patriarchal_a seat_n to_o which_o instance_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o discourse_n §_o 30._o and_o what_o authority_n the_o western_a patriarch_n exercise_v over_o the_o doctor_n be_v patriarch_n both_o after_o justinian_n day_n and_o before_o which_o argue_v either_o they_o not_o make_v patriarch_n in_o such_o a_o independency_n on_o any_o superior_a as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v or_o the_o emperor_n act_n disobey_v by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o secure_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 112._o because_o never_o check_v at_o nor_o note_v as_o a_o entrenchment_n on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o discern_v or_o be_v pretend_v either_o by_o any_o council_n or_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o live_v it_o seem_v many_o way_n insufficient_a because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n prohibit_v it_o hence_o it_o will_v become_v unlawful_a and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v unlawful_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o actual_o question_v and_o condemn_v and_o again_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o not_o this_o condemnation_n record_v yet_o be_v there_o record_v enough_o of_o the_o condemn_v of_o any_o such_o supremacy_n in_o those_o bishopric_n in_o the_o authority_n we_o find_v use_v over_o they_o still_o by_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n next_o he_o urge_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o intimate_v that_o this_o prince_n make_v patriarch_n be_v a_o frequent_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n usage_n in_o the_o east_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o this_o the_o 17_o canon_n conc._n chalc._n and_o can._n 38._o conc._n constant_a in_o trullo_n which_o canon_n he_o say_v schis_fw-la p._n 119._o do_v more_o express_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o little_a exagitated_a for_o this_o by_o the_o reply_o especial_o when_o balsamon_n who_o judgement_n the_o doctor_n much_o follow_v say_v the_o church_n by_o these_o canon_n confer_v this_o power_n on_o the_o prince_n he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o p._n 174_o say_v thus_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o confer_v on_o they_o and_o independant_o from_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o any_o notion_n be_v the_o medium_n that_o god_n use_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o true_o i_o neither_o then_o be_v nor_o now_o be_o incline_v either_o to_o inquire_v or_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v now_o to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n i_o will_v transcribe_v you_o these_o three_o canon_n conc._n chalc._o can_v 12._o pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la praeter_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ordines_fw-la affectantes_fw-la potentiam_fw-la per_fw-la pragmaticam_fw-la sacram_fw-la i._n e._n by_o a_o imperial_a constitution_n unam_fw-la provinciam_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la dividant_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la duo_fw-la metropolitani_n episcopi_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la una_fw-la esse_fw-la provincia_n statuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n attentari_fw-la a_o quolibet_fw-la episeopo_fw-la eos_n vero_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la attentaverint_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la gradu_fw-la cadere_fw-la si_fw-mi quae_fw-la vero_fw-la antea_fw-la civitates_fw-la per_fw-la pragmaticum_fw-la alias_o literis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la imperialem_fw-la metropolitani_n nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la decoratae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la solo_fw-la perfruantur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la regit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i._n e._n nomine_fw-la solo_fw-la metropolitani_n perfruatur_fw-la salvis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la verae_fw-la metropoli_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la suis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la metropolitano_n episcopo_fw-la jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la reservato_fw-la can._n 17._o statutum_n est_fw-la or_o decrevimus_fw-la alius_fw-la singularem_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la rusticas_fw-la parochias_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la rusticanas_fw-la parochias_fw-la sive_fw-la possessiones_fw-la manere_fw-la immobiles_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la retinent_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la vero_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la civitas_n per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la renovata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la renovetur_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la civilibus_fw-la &_o publicis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la parochianarum_fw-la sequatur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la in_o another_o copy_n si_fw-la qua_fw-la vero_fw-la civitas_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la novata_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n noviter_fw-la constructa_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la protinus_fw-la innovetur_fw-la civiles_fw-la dispositiones_fw-la &_o publicas_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la parochiarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la subsequantur_fw-la conc._n constant_a in_o trullo_n can_v 38._o canonem_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la refer_v to_o this_o canon_n conc._n chalc._n nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la observamus_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la edicit_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la civitas_fw-la a_o regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la innovata_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la innovabitur_fw-la civilem_fw-la ac_fw-la publicam_fw-la formam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordo_fw-la consequatur_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o conc._n chalc._n c._n 12._o there_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n make_v another_o city_n upon_o the_o ambition_n and_o solicitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a already_o but_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n disallow_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o canon_n which_o canon_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a of_o one_o province_n and_o order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a whatever_o bishop_n seek_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o for_o what_o be_v already_o past_a that_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a but_o none_o of_o the_o privilege_n but_o that_o these_o be_v still_o retain_v to_o the_o former_a metropolitan_a when-as_a the_o doctor_n pretend_v it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a both_o to_o confer_v the_o title_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a on_o what_o city_n he_o please_v one_o will_v think_v then_o according_a to_o this_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v faulty_a and_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o solicit_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v punish_v he_o only_o another_o person_n who_o they_o approve_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v confer_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o disposal_n not_o in_o the_o prince_n continue_v the_o title_n only_o and_o reverse_v the_o privilege_n and_o fix_v they_o to_o their_o former_a possessor_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o emperor_n act_n rescind_v by_o they_o as_o to_o the_o new_a metropolitan_o power_n or_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v yet_o dr._n hammond_n make_v use_v of_o this_o canon_n by_o show_v such_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v by_o prince_n to_o prove_v that_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o france_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v lawful_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n patriarch_n and_o confer_v the_o pope_n privilege_n on_o he_o this_o s._n w._n reply_v upon_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n wonder_v at_o and_o the_o doctor_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v all_o in_o follow_v balsamon_n judgement_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o prince_n erect_v such_o a_o metropolitanship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o motion_n when_o he_o say_v it_o stand_v good_a or_o upon_o base_a solicitation_n when_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v may_v reverse_v it_o but_o i_o ask_v when_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o his_o own_o inclination_n stand_v it_o good_a if_o against_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o one_o province_n if_o so_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o say_v answ_n p._n 164._o a_o prince_n power_n to_o erect_v metropoles_fw-la if_o exercise_v so_o by_o he_o as_o to_o thwart_v know_v canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o again_o p._n 165._o '_o such_o power_n stand_v valid_a to_o all_o effect_n if_o due_o exercise_v by_o he_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o i._n e._n other_o metropolitan_a as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v under_o alexius_n comnenus_n a_o eastern_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a three_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o justinian_n i._n e._n the_o emperor_n constitution_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n have_v most_o be_v set_v out_o and_o receive_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o first_o instance_n here_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o must_v remind_v you_o of_o what_o dr._n hammond_n have_v concede_v set_v down_o before_o §_o 40._o that_o king_n be_v so_o supremes_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n so_o that_o david_n hezekiah_n &c_n &c_n if_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o kingly_a not_o of_o a_o prophetical_a power_n do_v nor_o can_v lawful_o do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v about_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o according_a to_o these_o in_o which_o they_o have_v always_o the_o priest_n not_o oppose_v but_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o new_a model_n or_o reformation_n as_o be_v show_v elsewhere_o in_o authority_n of_o clergy_n derive_v from_o christ_n p._n 47._o though_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a executioner_n and_o perhaps_o first_o motioner_n also_o of_o such_o design_n be_v single_o name_v but_o if_o dr._n hammond_n callenge_v to_o the_o prince_n more_o authority_n than_o this_o for_o some_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n namely_o those_o of_o external_a order_n as_o he_o call_v they_o answ_n to_o schis_fw-la disar_n p._n 187_o and_o 195._o and_o urge_v schi_v p._n 124._o a_o say_n of_o constantine_n to_o that_o purpose_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n 4._o l._n 24._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v you_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v celebrate_v within_o it_o but_o for_o external_a thing_n i_o be_o constitute_v bishop_n by_o god_n as_o if_o prince_n may_v govern_v and_o administer_v these_o without_z or_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o i_o demand_v whether_o erect_v patriarchates_n subordination_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la &c_n &c_n order_v of_o their_o council_n how_o often_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o who_o call_v direct_v of_o appeals_n fast_n festival_n &c_n &c_n be_v reckon_v by_o he_o such_o thing_n of_o external_a order_n if_o they_o be_v then_o general_a council_n in_o order_v these_o thing_n for_o example_n the_o nicene_n council_n in_o compose_v their_o 6_o canon_n either_o be_v only_o the_o prince_n deputy_n and_o instrument_n and_o all_o such_o canon_n be_v void_a without_o his_o ratification_n or_o else_o they_o usurp_v a_o authority_n not_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o canon_n we_o find_v full_a of_o such_o order_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o dr._n hammond_n external_a order_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v discourse_v of_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o by_o the_o chapter_n precede_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o play_v the_o bishop_n over_o those_o person_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n both_o gentes_fw-la subjectas_fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la &_o legiones_fw-la quibus_fw-la say_v eusebius_n by_o the_o emperor_n injunction_n idololatriae_fw-la fores_fw-la clausae_fw-la erant_fw-la repressumque_fw-la quodvis_fw-la idolis_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la genus_fw-la &c_n &c_n over_o which_o person_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o you_o be_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o among_o those_o person_n i_o say_v s._n w._n say_v affair_n which_o be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o bishop_n for_o the_o person_n or_o affair_n without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v translation_n seem_v force_v both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o context_n in_o which_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o to_o view_v the_o place_n beside_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o emperor_n can_v call_v the_o prohibition_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n &c_n &c_n thing_n of_o external_a order_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o concern_v the_o second_o s._n paul_n appeal_n from_o the_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o sanedrim_n to_o caesar_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o justify_v such_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n above_o the_o clergy_n that_o from_o the_o high_a court_n of_o ecclesiastic_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o though_o a_o infidel_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o h._n priest_n and_o sanedrim_n be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o council_n by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n appoint_v for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v or_o no._n if_o it_o be_v then_o ought_v the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o not_o before_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o doctor_n instance_n fit_v not_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o before_o any_o judgement_n give_v lay_v wait_v for_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o very_a judge_n who_o justify_v he_o in_o some_o part_n for_o his_o religion_n the_o tenant_n of_o the_o resurrection_n appeal_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n for_o his_o necessary_a protection_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o who_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v he_o as_o for_o any_o appeal_n in_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o secular_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v often_o prohibit_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o several_a council_n see_v before_o §_o 9_o and_o be_v so_o as_o i_o conceive_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 6._o to_o unbelieving_a prince_n such_o as_o caesar_n be_v to_o the_o three_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n such_o as_o be_v in_o matter_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o such_o never_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o they_o be_v so_o be_v so_o often_o void_a in_o dr._n hammond_n judgement_n who_o grant_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o council_n i.e._n to_o annul_v any_o of_o their_o constitution_n but_o sure_o he_o annul_v they_o who_o lawful_o enact_v contrary_a such_o therefore_o be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n so_o far_o as_o lawful_a as_o that_o the_o clergy_n consent_v to_o or_o at_o least_o dissent_v not_o from_o they_o which_o show_v the_o legislative_a power_n primary_o in_o they_o not_o in_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n over_o the_o same_o person_n both_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v unless_o they_o can_v obey_v contradiction_n therefore_o if_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o church-matter_n have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o emperor_n and_o so_o how_o much_o of_o his_o law_n they_o disallow_v or_o deny_v be_v cancel_v as_o for_o the_o other_o expression_n that_o canon_n of_o council_n most_o receive_v their_o authority_n by_o emperor_n see_v before_o §_o 40._o how_o s.w._n have_v cause_v the_o doctor_n to_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v §_o 47_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 38._o concern_v that_o proposition_n that_o whatever_o authority_n the_o church_n canon_n and_o custom_n have_v give_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n claim_n that_o obedience_n due_a may_v not_o be_v withhold_v upon_o governor_n undue_a claim_n can_v be_v annul_v etc._n etc._n by_o secular_o and_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o oppose_v any_o authority_n so_o establish_v next_o this_o proposition_n also_o i_o think_v undeniable_a that_o none_o may_v subtract_v obedience_n from_o any_o in_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v due_a because_o such_o person_n require_v also_o obedience_n in_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a but_o that_o whilst_o the_o one_o be_v oppose_v the_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v therefore_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o prince_n or_o their_o subject_n these_o may_v not_o hence_o invade_v his_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n patriarch_n or_o bishop_n will_v in_o some_o thing_n act_v the_o prince_n therefore_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n just_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o act_v the_o priest_n or_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o spiritual_a hierarchy_n establish_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o church_n much_o to_o the_o good_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o damage_n
least_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o occidental_a council_n to_o oblige_v they_o now_o what_o honour_n these_o canon_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n how_o they_o constitute_v he_o supreme_a in_o appeals_n see_v before_o §_o 11._o against_o this_o urge_v by_o s._n w._n bishop_n bramhall_n rep._n to_o s.w._n §_o 4._o p._n 24._o reply_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v 2._o §55_n n._n 2._o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o g._n council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n 3._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n and_o that_o without_o such_o incorporation_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v english_a subject_n 4._o last_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o council_n at_o least_o be_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a occidental_a council_n that_o canon_n pass_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o rest_n contradict_v whether_o person_n church_n or_o christian_a state_n that_o where_o no_o contradiction_n of_o any_o person_n church_n or_o state_n appear_v they_o be_v presume_v to_o assent_v in_o justification_n of_o which_o see_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n in_o par._n 2._o §_o 4._o and_o 24._o that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n only_o receive_v force_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n by_o be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o law_n then_o by_o be_v expunge_v again_o at_o pleasure_n out_o of_o these_o they_o lose_v their_o force_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o her_o decree_n which_o be_v valid_a only_o till_o any_o particular_a state_n please_v to_o eject_v they_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v find_v either_o not_o all_o canon_n which_o he_o grant_v oblige_v incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o mean_v those_o before_o the_o reformation_n or_o more_o namely_o those_o of_o council_n hold_v since_o the_o first_o four_o or_o seven_o or_o eight_o ecumenical_a one_o last_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nowhere_o contradict_v or_o reverse_v this_o canon_n for_o the_o western_a province_n at_o least_o but_o rather_o establish_v it_o in_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n like_o privilege_n in_o the_o east_n even_o the_o cypriot_n not_o be_v exempt_v therefrom_o see_v before_o §_o 11._o from_o this_o council_n 3._o §_o 55._o n._n 3._o twenty_o year_n after_o nice_a let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n convocate_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n ten_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 23._o n._n 7._o and_o in_o this_o also_o we_o find_v the_o presence_n and_o subscription_n of_o britain_n bishop_n see_v hammond_n schis_fw-la p._n 110._o bramh._n vind._n p._n 98._o of_o which_o bishop_n thus_o sir_n hen._n spelm._n a._n d._n 314._o aderant_fw-la e_fw-la britannia_fw-la celebriores_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sure_o in_o dignity_n much_o precede_v and_o much_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o carleon_n nempe_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la londoniensis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la coloniae_fw-la londinensium_fw-la quae_fw-la alius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la camelodunum_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la presbytero_fw-la &_o diacono_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o canon_n assensu_fw-la svo_fw-la approbabant_fw-la &_o in_o britannia_n redeuntes_fw-la secum_fw-la deferebant_fw-la observandos_fw-la now_o there_o you_o may_v review_v the_o first_o canon_n thereof_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o easter_n to_o be_v keep_v through_o all_o church_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o the_o divulgation_n of_o this_o through_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la therefore_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n urge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n schis_fw-la p._n 111._o 1._o §56_n n._n 1._o and_o b._n bramhall_n vindic._n p._n 103._o that_o he_o know_v no_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n where_o b._n bramhall_n say_v observe_v what_o stranger_n the_o britain_n be_v to_o the_o papacy_n that_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n seem_v if_o perhaps_o authentic_a full_a of_o ignorance_n who_o after_o all_o that_o power_n exercise_v by_o this_o man_n call_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n especial_o over_o the_o western_a province_n and_o so_o much_o respect_v return_v he_o from_o they_o as_o be_v set_v down_o above_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o i_o have_v make_v scarce_o any_o quotation_n but_o before_o or_o in_o this_o abbot_n time_n after_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n at_o so_o many_o famous_a council_n after_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n send_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o island_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n delegation_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n or_o his_o title_n the_o like_a title_n to_o which_o give_v he_o in_o this_o abbot_n see_v give_v he_o in_o cyprian_n time_n §_o 33._o after_o a._n d._n 600._o where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o irish_a bishop_n yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o this_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o british_a thus_o deny_v it_o as_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v by_o bede_n the_o south_n irish_a at_o least_o to_o have_v return_v very_o early_o to_o a_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n ad_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o also_o in_o that_o about_o this_o time_n they_o send_v letter_n to_o st._n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o nestorianism_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o order_n concern_v it_o direct_v quirino_n episcopo_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o hibernia_n catholicis_fw-la epist_n 61._o of_o l._n 9_o and_o as_o for_o this_o plea_n 2._o §_o 56._o n._n 2._o of_o the_o brittain_n subjection_n only_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n you_o may_v note_v that_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v know_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v dubricius_n who_o after_o much_o service_n do_v by_o he_o against_o pelagianism_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v from_o rome_n as_o be_v say_v above_o §_o 54._o n._n 2._o the_o three_o or_o four_o from_o who_o possess_v that_o chair_n when_o austin_n come_v meanwhile_o before_o augustine_n come_n the_o britain_n have_v other_o bishop_n preeminent_a to_o caerleon_n a_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o that_o city_n than_o be_v the_o principal_a city_n the_o roman_a praetorium_n be_v there_o see_v spelm._n appar_n p._n 22._o a_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o of_o some_o other_o place_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n where_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o carleon_n bishop_n of_o which_o bishop_n todiacus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o saxon_n flee_v into_o wales_n with_o their_o clergy_n a._n d._n 586._o within_o eleven_o year_n after_o who_o flight_n thither_o augustin_n come_v into_o england_n and_o upon_o it_o their_o persecution_n in_o part_n cease_v now_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o opposition_n make_v by_o any_o of_o these_o bishop_n or_o their_o clergy_n which_o in_o eleven_o year_n space_n can_v not_o all_o be_v decease_v to_o augustin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o welsh_a under_o caerleon_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o conform_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n in_o such_o submission_n to_o its_o patriarch_n as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v allow_v and_o be_v render_v to_o he_o by_o their_o neighbour-prelacy_a of_o ireland_n see_v greg._n l._n 9_o ep._n 61._o as_o likewise_z that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o those_o conciliary_a canon_n and_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o last_o that_o return_v into_o some_o of_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n from_o whence_o they_o flee_v thence_o §_o 57_o n._n 1._o the_o brittain_n observation_n of_o easter_n different_a from_o rome_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o oriental_n and_o no_o argument_n that_o they_o receive_v christianity_n from_o thence_o they_o aid_v augustin_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o that_o argument_n that_o the_o britain_n be_v not_o former_o convert_v by_o any_o send_v from_o rome_n but_o rather_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o some_o other_o eastern_a doctor_n because_o their_o observation_n
of_o easter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n receive_v at_o rome_n see_v ham._n sch._n p._n 113._o bramh._n vind._n p._n 104._o seem_v of_o no_o force_n 1._o because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o oriental_n those_o of_o asia_n minor_a only_o except_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a see_v euseb_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 5_o c._n 21._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v joseph_n or_o simon_n have_v they_o found_v this_o church_n do_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n on_o no_o other_o day_n than_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o paul_n do_v but_o 2_o though_o the_o brittain_n observation_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v hither_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o quartodecimans_a of_o asia_n for_o the_o britain_n observe_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o as_o well_o as_o the_o romanists_n only_o their_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o which_o happen_v from_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n inclusive_o to_o the_o 20_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o the_o romanists_n be_v from_o the_o 15_o to_o the_o 21th_o the_o 14_o day_n though_o it_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v avoid_v because_o it_o be_v the_o judaical_a observation_n or_o indeed_o rather_o because_o as_o ceolfrid_n the_o abbot_n discourse_v it_o at_o large_a to_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o with_o the_o jew_n also_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n or_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o 14_o but_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o which_o 15_o day_n as_o in_o all_o other_o festival_n the_o even_o precede_v wherein_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o the_o 14_o therefore_o this_o even_o also_o begin_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n unleven_v exod._n 12.18_o so_o that_o the_o britain_n be_v keep_v it_o a_o week_n sometime_o before_o the_o romanists_n namely_o when_o the_o lord_n day_n fall_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o this_o thus_o bede_n hist_o 3._o l._n 4._o c._n quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la diem_fw-la paschatis_fw-la none_o semper_fw-la luna_fw-la 14_o ma_fw-fr cum_fw-la judaeis_n ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la rebantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o die_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominica_n alia_fw-la tamen_fw-la quam_fw-la decebat_fw-la hebdomada_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la and_o so_o he_o say_v hist_o 3._o l._n 25._o c._n that_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n observe_v the_o britain_n and_o scotch_a mode_n break_v up_o his_o fast_a and_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n when_o the_o queen_n with_o prince_n alkfrid_n continue_v their_o fast_a and_o keep_v that_o day_n their_o palm-sunday_n therefore_o to_o colman_n in_o a_o dispute_n before_o these_o prince_n urge_v as_o the_o asian_a church_n have_v do_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n desire_v in_o their_o variance_n from_o the_o western_a church_n to_o adhere_v to_o those_o in_o the_o east_n wilfrid_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o scot_n and_o britain_n neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o asian_a church_n nor_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o west_n nor_o do_v their_o celebration_n of_o easter_n agree_v either_o with_o the_o judaical_a law_n or_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n but_o on_o a_o sunday_n see_v bede_n ib._n this_o error_n perhaps_o be_v propagate_v to_o the_o britain_n not_o long_o before_o from_o the_o scot_n 2._o §57_n n._n 2._o or_o both_o britain_n and_o scot_n may_v incur_v at_o first_o a_o mistake_n therein_o from_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n overrun_v with_o civil_a war_n which_o bede_n also_o hint_v hist_o 3._o l._n 4._o c._n sciebant_fw-la enim_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la esse_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la barbari_fw-la &_o rustici_fw-la quando_fw-la eadem_fw-la prima_fw-la sabbathi_o venerit_fw-la minime_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la or_o it_o may_v arise_v as_o bede_n ib._n 3._o c._n say_v it_o do_v from_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n misunderstanding_n the_o egyptian_a computation_n or_o cycle_n of_o anatolius_n who_o writing_n also_o colman_n the_o scotch_a bishop_n urge_v in_o their_o defence_n in_o the_o disputation_n have_v before_o k._n oswi_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o wilfrid_n there_o also_o show_v they_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o mistake_v v._o bed_n 3._o l._n 25._o c._n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o this_o erroneous_a custom_n begin_v here_o since_o we_o find_v those_o bishop_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n see_v before_o §_o 54._o n._n 2._o from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o welcom_o entertain_v and_o so_o ready_o submit_v to_o by_o these_o two_o island_n and_o in_o particular_a find_v s._n germanus_n who_o come_v hither_o two_o several_a time_n solemn_o keep_v his_o easter_n here_o with_o the_o britain_n clergy_n see_v bede_n 1._o l._n 20._o c._n it_o follow_v either_o that_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v then_o altogether_o catholic_a or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o difference_n happen_v not_o every_o year_n but_o only_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n day_n chance_v to_o be_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o moon_n i.e._n only_o once_o in_o many_o year_n it_o be_v then_o by_o these_o bishop_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o till_o the_o come_n hither_o of_o augustin_n who_o first_o appear_v about_o a.d._n 604_o to_o have_v observe_v and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v reform_v it_o in_o the_o western_a church_n of_o britain_n and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n and_o other_o well-instructed_n in_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o have_v endeavour_v the_o same_o in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o scot_n concern_v which_o controversy_n letter_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n several_a answer_n also_o be_v direct_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o scot_n condemn_v their_o practice_n v._o bede_n 2._o l._n 19_o c._n yet_o be_v it_o still_o retain_v for_o some_o time_n both_o by_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n till_o after_o a_o full_a conviction_n about_o a.d._n 700_o or_o not_o long_o after_o both_o be_v at_o last_o reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n observance_n see_v bede_n 5._o l._n 16_o 19_o 22_o c._n as_o the_o south_n irish_a be_v by_o the_o pope_n admonition_n long_o before_o bede_n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n meanwhile_o many_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v who_o so_o observe_v it_o as_o their_o ancestor_n have_v mislead_v they_o in_o this_o observation_n also_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o 14_o many_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v any_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o but_o only_o in_o those_o of_o late_a time_n in_o who_o obstinacy_n after_o due_a information_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n make_v it_o so_o 3._o after_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 3._o §_o 57_o n._n 3._o whenever_o manifest_v to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o britain_n become_v now_o schismatical_a as_o offend_v both_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n mention_v before_o where_o be_v present_v some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o against_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o business_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n and_o be_v by_o they_o unanimous_o settle_v all_o the_o world_n over_o who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n socrat._v hist_o 1._o l._n 6._o c._n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensum_fw-la de_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la festo_fw-la paschatis_fw-la celebrando_fw-la attinet_fw-la scitote_fw-la quod_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la suscepta_fw-la prudenter_fw-la &_o commode_v sedata_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_n qui_fw-la orientem_fw-la incolunt_fw-la jam_fw-la romanos_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la vos_fw-la sunt_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la animus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la celebrando_fw-la deinceps_fw-la sedulo_fw-la secuturi_fw-la and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o late_a time_n when_o the_o church_n order_n be_v well_o know_v here_o in_o england_n the_o ordination_n by_o the_o british_a or_o scotch_a bishop_n be_v account_v unlawful_a and_o several_a of_o the_o saxon_a king_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o schism_n send_v their_o clergy_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n into_o france_n among_o who_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v one_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n to_o rome_n see_v bede_n hist_n 3._o l._n 17._o c._n 28_o 29._o c._n 4._o l._n 1_o 2._o c._n and_o elsewhere_o where_o also_o s._n chad_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lichfield_n have_v be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o orthodox_n see_v by_o three_o bishop_n two_o of_o which_o be_v britain_n and_o unconformable_a to_o the_o church_n though_o the_o three_o wini_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v ordain_v in_o france_n
and_o orthodox_n bede_n 3._o l._n 7._o c._n theodore_n the_o next_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v say_v ceaddam_n arguisse_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eum_fw-la rite_n consecratum_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la denue_n catholica_fw-la ratione_fw-la consummasse_n and_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n v._o bed_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o last_o 4._o §_o 57_o n._n 4._o it_o seem_v also_o clear_a enough_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n herein_o both_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o former_a britain_n bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o determine_v this_o matter_n of_o who_o see_v what_o sir_n h._n spelman_n say_v above_o §_o 55._o n._n 3._o and_o also_o from_o constantine_n letter_n socrat._v hist_n 1._o l._n 6._o c._n to_o persuade_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o uniformity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la modus_fw-la ille_fw-la eximius_fw-la decorusque_fw-la esset_fw-la servandus_fw-la quem_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la part_n vel_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la meridiem_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la septentriones_fw-la incolentes_fw-la servant_n ac_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la quoque_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la habitant_fw-la but_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o c_o may_v admit_v some_o small_a exception_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pritanny_n afterward_o he_o name_v it_o in_o particular_a which_o thing_n he_o may_v also_o experimental_o know_v from_o some_o part_n of_o his_o education_n there_o in_o i_o recepi_fw-la &c_n &c_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it in_o italia_n in_o africa_n in_o toto_fw-la aegypto_n hispania_n gallia_n &_o britannia_n &c_n &c_n una_fw-la &_o consentiente_fw-la sententia_fw-la conservatur_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v say_v the_o scotch_a and_o welsh_a bishop_n ancient_o to_o have_v observe_v easter_n in_o this_o fashion_n whilst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n viz._n york_n london_n &c_n &c_n keep_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a manner_n add_v to_o this_o what_o bede_n say_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o error_n in_o the_o scotch_a nation_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v presume_v in_o the_o british_a hist_n 2._o l._n 19_o c._n nuperrime_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la hanc_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la haeresim_fw-la exortam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la totam_fw-la eorum_fw-la gentem_fw-la sed_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la hac_fw-la fuisse_fw-la implicitos_fw-la which_o honorius_n and_o other_o roman_a bishop_n with_o their_o letter_n see_v bede_n ib_n endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o suppress_v and_o judge_v you_o by_o these_o thing_n how_o justifiable_a those_o proceed_n of_o the_o britain_n clergy_n or_o council_n of_o that_o time_n mention_v bram._n vind_z p._n 104._o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o augustin_n the_o monk_n who_o only_o require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o object_v against_o they_o quod_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la romanae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la immo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la gererent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la svas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la universis_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la concordant_a ecclesiis_fw-la praeferrent_fw-la all_o which_o be_v true_a and_o the_o proponent_n also_o confirm_v this_o truth_n before_o they_o with_o a_o miracle_n restore_v his_o sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v sr._n h._n spelm._n a.d._n 601._o §_o 58_o now_o if_o it_o be_v here_o wonder_v at_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_n vindic_n p._n 97._o that_o in_o the_o britain_n ancient_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n there_o shall_v appear_v no_o more_o footstep_n of_o any_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o no_o such_o intercourse_n of_o epistle_n between_o he_o and_o british_a prelate_n in_o a_o nation_n so_o ancient_o christian_n as_o those_o of_o other_o western_a province_n the_o reason_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o christian_a religion_n though_o early_o plant_v here_o yet_o make_v little_a growth_n light_v in_o a_o soil_n then_o very_a rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o disturb_v from_o its_o very_a first_o appearance_n with_o war_n foreign_a and_o civil_a the_o late_o subdue_v native_n either_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o new_a yoke_n or_o when_o the_o more_o civilise_a part_n submit_v thereto_o invade_v by_o their_o northern_a and_o western_a neighbour_n the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o the_o irish_a and_o their_o former_a conqueror_n the_o roman_n by_o reason_n of_o civil_a division_n between_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o of_o the_o frequent_a inroad_n into_o the_o empire_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n no_o way_n able_a to_o protect_v or_o succour_v they_o last_o upon_o their_o call_n in_o other_o foreign_a auxiliaries_n the_o potent_a saxon_n force_v to_o combat_v also_o with_o those_o who_o they_o brought-in_a for_o their_o aid_n for_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v their_o slave_n thus_o do_v this_o poor_a nation_n live_v in_o much_o distress_n see_v gildas_n and_o s._n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o apparat._n p._n 12._o even_o from_o constantine_n time_n when_o christianity_n elsewhere_o enjoy_v some_o rest_n until_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n which_o also_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n in_o those_o elsewhere_o so_o learned_a and_o nourish_a time_n there_o be_v not_o extant_a or_o at_o least_o not_o divulge_v the_o work_n of_o any_o one_o britain_n writer_n bear_v and_o reside_v here_o in_o theological_a matter_n except_v gildas_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n know_v to_o posterity_n of_o the_o chief_a british_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n save_v of_o a_o very_a few_o see_v spelm._n apparat_fw-la 22._o p._n who_o for_o the_o 300_o year_n between_o constantine_n day_n and_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n mention_n some_o three_o or_o four_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o prime_a seat_n and_o as_o many_o of_o london_n and_o the_o first_o know_v bishop_n of_o caerleon_n after_o a.d._n 500_o §_o 59_o 5._o but_o let_v these_o obligation_n aforesaid_a go_v for_o none_o at_o all_o and_o let_v not_o the_o britain_n only_o but_o the_o saxon_a also_o consent_n that_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v sufficient_o tie_v to_o such_o subjection_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n wherein_o her_o prelate_n have_v yield_v their_o consent_n be_v original_o free_a from_o any_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o archbishop_n augustin_n yet_o by_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o proposition_n make_v before_o §_o 48._o and_o 49._o such_o liberty_n can_v be_v no_o way_n pretend_v see_v hammond_n schis_fw-la p._n 65._o 100_o bramh._o vindic_a p._n 96._o if_o frequent_a canon_n of_o latter_a council_n especial_o wherein_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o suffrage_n have_v restrain_v it_o now_o how_o many_o council_n be_v there_o since_o 600_o or_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o 8._o general_n council_n the_o lateran_n constance_n basil_n florentine_n &c_n &c_n whereof_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v either_o member_n or_o at_o least_o in_o absence_n accept_v their_o act_n which_o have_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n those_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n except_v the_o question_n of_o his_o superiority_n to_o general_n council_n or_o at_o least_o over_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o conformed-to_a likewise_o by_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n which_o the_o present_a reformation_n deny_v he_o see_v the_o 8_o and_o 15_o session_n of_o council_n constantiense_n much_o urge_v by_o protestant_n as_o no_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o wherein_o the_o council_n vote_v by_o nation_n the_o english_a be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o condemn_v against_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n such_o proposition_n as_o these_o sess_n 8._o papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la immediatus_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la primatum_fw-la super_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la particulares_fw-la sess_n 15._o petrus_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la papae_fw-la praefectio_fw-la &_o institutio_fw-la a_o casaris_fw-la potentia_fw-la emanavit_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la manifestus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la successor_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la petri_n si_fw-la vivit_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrariis_fw-la petro._n non_fw-la est_fw-la scintilla_fw-la apparentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la oporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la regens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quod_fw-la caput_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la militanti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conservetur_fw-la &_o conservatur_fw-la now_o these_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v not_o general_n but_o patriarchal_a only_o be_v obligatory_a at_o least_o to_o the_o member_n
thereof_o and_o consequent_o by_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 40._o to_o their_o posterity_n until_o a_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v they_o 6._o whereas_o dr._n hammond_n think_v to_o free_a prince_n and_o people_n §_o 60_o laity_n and_o clergy_n from_o any_o submission_n that_o former_a canon_n may_v require_v erroneous_a that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o dr._n hammond_n set_v the_o english_a clergy_n &_o nation_n free_a from_o such_o former_a obligation_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o from_o any_o concession_n that_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o former_a or_o also_o the_o present_a prince_z have_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n upon_o this_o ground_n which_o he_o build_v much_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o erect_v or_o translate_v patriarchates_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v schis_fw-la p._n 115._o to_z put_v this_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n it_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o erect_v patriarchates_n or_o to_o translate_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 132._o upon_o that_o one_o ground_n lay_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la actum_fw-la to_o remove_v patriarchate_n whatever_o can_v be_v pretend_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o these_o kingdom_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v and_o p._n 137._o the_o whole_a difficulty_n devolve_v to_o this_o one_o enquiry_n whether_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o real_a authority_n here_o which_o the_o king_n may_v not_o lawful_o remove_v from_o he_o to_o some_o other_o and_o p._n 138._o the_o 3d._n will_v appear_v to_o have_v receive_v its_o determination_n also_o by_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o remove_v or_o erect_v patriarchate_v and_o p._n 140_o if_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o supremacy_n here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o title_n of_o regal_a concession_n as_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v he_o do_v see_v p._n 138._o 142._o then_o he_o may_v dispose_v it_o from_o he_o to_o some_o other_o as_o free_o as_o the_o same_o king_n may_v upon_o good_a cause_n remove_v his_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 142._o thus_o certain_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v free_a to_o communicate_v this_o power_n to_o one_o so_o be_v he_o equal_o free_a to_o recall_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o another_o and_o this_o takes-off_a all_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o minute_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n divest_v of_o that_o power_n which_o freedom_n from_o that_o obedience_n immediate_o clear_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o schism_n as_o that_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_n thus_o he._n now_o i_o say_v whereas_o he_o build_v so_o much_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o remove_v thereby_o all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o have_v above_o by_o the_o first_o proposition_n §_o 38._o and_o by_o answer_v his_o proof_n thereof_o §_o 43_o and_o also_o by_o so_o many_o contrary_a example_n bring_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n sufficient_o show_v it_o to_o fail_v he_o and_o to_o be_v untrue_a only_o here_o observe_v one_o thing_n concern_v this_o right_a of_o prince_n that_o the_o doctor_n it_o be_v much_o press_v by_o s._n w._n upon_o the_o doctor_n quote_v some_o church-canon_n for_o it_o of_o which_o review_v §_o 44._o that_o if_o prince_n have_v any_o such_o right_a they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o their_o proper_a right_n independent_a on_o the_o church_n or_o her_o canon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o p._n 174._o seem_v somewhat_o uncertain_a and_o waver_a by_o what_o title_n prince_n hold_v it_o his_o word_n there_o be_v ay_o that_o mean_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o such_o mystery_n of_o state_n desirous_a to_o unite_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o not_o to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o they_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n assume_v by_o king_n as_o their_o right_n and_o yield_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o think_v i_o may_v hence_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o their_o due_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o confer_v on_o they_o and_o independent_o from_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o any_o notion_n be_v the_o medium_n that_o god_n use_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o true_o i_o neither_o then_o be_v nor_o now_o be_o incline_v either_o to_o inquire_v or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v and_o afterward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o former_o the_o prince_n right_a but_o the_o church_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v become_v so_o by_o that_o donation_n now_o than_o if_o prince_n shall_v happen_v to_o hold_v this_o right_n only_o from_o the_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n or_o particular_o from_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o canon_n pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n upon_o which_o canon_n the_o doctor_n schis_fw-la p._n 120_o confess_v balsamon_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o regal_a authority_n to_o find_v it_o than_o i_o leave_v to_o their_o consideration_n whether_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o plead_v upon_o the_o instance_n of_o former_a king_n of_o england_n concede_v supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o prince_n reverse_v the_o donation_n of_o their_o right_a when_o they_o please_v may_v not_o be_v return_v he_o for_o the_o church_n or_o her_o representative_a the_o council_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v give_v his_o right_n away_o but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v recall_v and_o resume_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n and_o then_o after_o so_o many_o canon_n in_o and_o since_o chalcedon_n reserve_v to_o such_o particular_a nominate_v patriarch_n their_o privilege_n the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o extend_v this_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o some_o prince_n subject_n at_o least_o who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o right_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o express_o prohibit_v prince_n to_o remove_v patriarch_n 8._o gen._n counc_fw-la can_v 21._o where_o will_v his_o plea_n be_v §_o 61_o yet_o far_o but_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o peremptory_a resume_v that_o some_o right_n once_o resign_v and_o part_v with_o can_v afterward_o be_v just_o resume_v suppose_v the_o erect_n and_o translate_n patriarchates_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a and_o that_o original_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o right_n as_o once_o part_v with_o can_v be_v resume_v by_o the_o former_a owner_n for_o such_o right_n there_o be_v as_o once_o pass_v away_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v alienate_v not_o only_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o our_o successor_n if_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o donation_n and_o why_o this_o right_n may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o such_o i_o yet_o seek_v a_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n can_v divest_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o right_n without_o which_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n entire_a can_v subsist_v i_o willing_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o regal_a power_n may_v well_o subsist_v without_o the_o right_n of_o constitute_v or_o translate_n patriarch_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v entire_a in_o a_o prince_n not_o christian_a yet_o such_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o erect_v or_o remove_v those_o patriarch_n who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n over_o he_o so_o many_o as_o be_v christian_n subject_n again_o the_o prince_n when_o christian_a as_o now_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n must_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o patriarch_n i._n e._n supreme_a church-power_n give_v to_o he_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o if_o need_v be_v inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o and_o so_o must_v also_o his_o successor_n if_o christian_n neither_o do_v his_o power_n to_o choose_v or_o appoint_v the_o person_n bear_v such_o office_n any_o way_n lessen_v such_o submission_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v due_a neither_o do_v it_o impose_v any_o more_o submission_n upon_o his_o successor_n than_o be_v due_a why_o therefore_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o right_n alienable_a and_o partable_a with_o i_o see_v not_o when-as_a the_o king_n elect_v a_o spiritual_a supreme_a to_o be_v over_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o chancellor_n or_o other_o officer_n to_o serve_v under_o he_o as_o the_o doctor_n compare_v it_o sch._n p._n 140._o but_o rather_o like_o the_o people_n elect_v a_o temporal_a soveveraign_n now_o such_o people_n in_o elect_v such_o a_o temporal_a prince_n transfer_v not_o their_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o every_o single_a person_n have_v before_o over_o himself_o upon_o he_o or_o submit_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la bene_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o judgement_n for_o so_o who_o obey_v only_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v needs_o to_o obey_v only_o what_o he_o please_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n displease_v he_o may_v change_v his_o governor_n so_o to_o make_v instance_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o ambrose_n upon_o just_a cause_n exercise_v some_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o theodosius_n theodosius_n may_v present_o remove_v ambrose_n his_o metropolitan_a power_n to_o another_o but_o we_o tie_v they_o to_o allegiance_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o former_a right_n now_o give_v away_o and_o bind_v the_o child_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o forefather_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o order_n in_o the_o next_o part_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o show_v you_o the_o authority_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o several_a body_n of_o council_n finis_fw-la
and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o catholic_n if_o then_o the_o former_a or_o present_a difference_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v by_o former_a church-authority_n superior_a to_o both_o canonical_o decide_v and_o determine_v as_o suppose_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o or_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n x._o or_o that_o of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n disobey_v these_o act_n have_v separate_v from_o or_o thereupon_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o roman_a communion_n observe_v they_o or_o again_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v make_v a_o discession_n and_o rent_n from_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o those_o privilege_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_v the_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o unity_n thereof_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o here_o to_o determine_v the_o greek_a church_n by_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a must_v stand_v guilty_a of_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o true_a member_n thereof_o neither_o indeed_o have_v these_o church_n since_o this_o division_n like_o wither_a branch_n retain_v any_o dignity_n authority_n growth_n or_o extent_n equal_a to_o the_o roman_a or_o such_o as_o they_o have_v former_o this_o indeed_o hap'n_v to_o they_o from_o the_o opression_n of_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o same_o also_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o §_o 79_o last_o as_o for_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o reform_a party_n in_o the_o west_n muchwhat_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o be_v but_o now_o of_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v know_v when_o that_o single_a person_n stand_v alone_o who_o begin_v it_o and_o it_o spread_v afterward_o by_o the_o support_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o church-authority_n and_o when_o in_o its_o great_a growth_n but_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o also_o have_v cast_v it_o off_o from_o her_o communion_n condemn_v it_o by_o her_o council_n and_o permit_v not_o any_o of_o her_o member_n to_o have_v any_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o though_o at_o first_o by_o reason_n both_o of_o foreign_a invasion_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o many_o civil_a war_n in_o christian_a state_n it_o make_v especial_o in_o climate_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o residence_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o chief_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o very_a great_a and_o speedy_a increase_n yet_o the_o vigour_n of_o its_o age_n may_v be_v think_v already_o past_a and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o its_o wane_n and_o decadency_n expect_v still_o and_o prophesy_v to_o itself_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n till_o itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o its_o grave_n so_o many_o part_n therefore_o as_o fall_v off_o once_o from_o their_o union_n with_o the_o main_a body_n can_v be_v account_v no_o long_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n nor_o yet_o lawful_o continue_v a_o church-communion_n or_o succession_n of_o clergy_n among_o themselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la as_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la eph._n 4.5_o from_o which_o body_n any_o part_n separate_v straight_o wither_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v so_o also_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n though_o all_o among_o these_o be_v not_o real_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o head_n or_o body_n that_o the_o church_n external_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o her_o censure_n which_o proceed_v upon_o these_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a profession_n which_o only_o the_o church_n see_v but_o can_v discern_v the_o inward_a affection_n and_o disposition_n which_o secret_o may_v still_o continue_v some_o of_o those_o to_o the_o body_n who_o her_o censure_n remove_v from_o it_o such_o be_v the_o invincible_o ignorant_a or_o those_o that_o without_o malice_n be_v involve_v in_o such_o schism_n especial_o where_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o any_o heresy_n add_v to_o schism_n but_o though_o this_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n invincible_a do_v seem_v good_a and_o credible_a for_o many_o in_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n if_o these_o church_n may_v be_v conclude_v schismatical_a keep_v in_o so_o much_o slavery_n illiterature_n and_o darkness_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v fail_v many_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o too_o much_o presumption_n of_o knowledge_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o have_v destroy_v their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o whole_a finis_fw-la the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o ancient_a church-government_n reflect_v on_o the_o late_a writing_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n bishop_n bramhall_n dr._n field_n dr._n fern_n dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o on_o this_o subject_n oxford_z print_v in_o the_o year_n m.dc.lxxxviii_o content_n svbordination_n of_o glergy_n §_o 1._o three_o patriarch_n only_o at_o the_o first_o §_o 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o 3._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n the_o second_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n §_o 4._o the_o 3d._n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n §_o 5._o from_o whence_o their_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n §_o 6._o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n advance_v to_o a_o patriarchate_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o rome_n §_o 7._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o this_o patriarchate_o in_o latter_a time_n the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n raise_v to_o a_o patriarchate_o in_o the_o 5_o place_n §_o 8._o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n for_o the_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n and_o for_o judge_v the_o cause_n upon_o appeal_n of_o their_o inferior_n §_o 9_o where_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n §_o 11._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o rome_n about_o appeals_n §_o 12._o whether_o transmarine_a appeals_n in_o some_o case_n very_o necessary_a §_o 14._o those_z not_o subject_v to_o any_o patriarch_n for_o ordination_n yet_o subject_v for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n §_o 18._o the_o patriarch_n also_o subject_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o superior_a patriarch_n §_o 20._o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_a primacy_n of_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n ib._n this_o power_n exemplify_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a §_o 21_o to_o 31._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ancient_a canon_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la §_o 22._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o universalis_fw-la epipiscopus_fw-la assume_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o decline_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n §_o 26._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o patriarchship_n of_o ravenna_n and_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la urge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n §_o 30._o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o protestant_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o more_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o division_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o it_o save_v only_o their_o own_o §_o 31._o n._n 2._o by_o the_o former_a clear_a allegation_n some_o other_o controvert_v saying_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v §_o 32._o etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_n ordinary_a reply_n to_o the_o authority_n above_o cite_v to_o i_o seem_v not_o satisfactory_a §_o 36._o that_o such_o power_n which_o be_v ancient_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o he_o joint_o only_o with_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n which_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a §_o 37._o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n establish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n can_v be_v lawful_o dissolve_v by_o any_o power_n secular_a §_o 38._o the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o matter_n §_o 39_o several_a pretence_n to_o weaken_v such_o canon_n to_o i_o seem_v invalid_a §_o 41._o that_o obedience_n due_a may_v not_o be_v withdraw_v upon_o governor_n undue_a claim_n §_o 47._o that_o ecclesiastical_a council_n may_v change_v their_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o lay-magistrate_n may_v not_o change_v they_o §_o 48._o that_o prelate_n and_o other_o stand_v oblige_v to_o those_o church-canon_n which_o in_o a_o superior_a council_n be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o predecessor_n till_o such_o council_n shall_v reverse_v they_o §_o 49._o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v he_o say_v that_o the_o
patriarchal_a authority_n or_o headship_n over_o only_a some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o limit_v jurisdiction_n over_o a_o certain_a province_n and_o to_o have_v a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o challenge_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o divine_a and_o from_o humane_a institution_n as_o patriarch_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o they_o be_v contradiction_n and_o in_o schis_fw-la guard_v 4._o sect_n p._n 304._o it_o be_v again_o urge_v by_o he_o that_o sovereign_a government_n and_o subordinate_a government_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o society_n be_v inconsistent_a where_o he_o have_v also_o these_o word_n when_o i_o do_v first_o apply_v my_o thought_n to_o a_o sad_a meditation_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o which_o give_v i_o the_o most_o trouble_n be_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o full_o about_o the_o pope_n patriarchate_o but_o in_o conclusion_n that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o my_o trouble_n prove_v a_o mean_n of_o my_o final_a satisfaction_n for_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n i_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n it_o be_v urge_v likewise_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o schis_fw-la 6._o c._n 2._o s._n that_o he_o that_o suppose_v in_o gross_a to_o have_v by_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o original_a title_n to_o all_o power_n over_o all_o church_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o acquire_v it_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o retail_n i.e._n by_o any_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n over_o any_o particular_a church_n he_o that_o claim_v a_o reward_n as_o of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o travel_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o disclaim_v donation_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o and_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o title_n of_o descent_n be_v to_o that_o of_o conquest_n thus_o dr._n hammond_n but_o to_o these_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o to_o bishop_n bramhal_o 3._o §._o 3._o n._n 3._o that_o nothing_o consist_v better_a together_o than_o contradictory_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o have_v a_o headship_n universal_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n give_v he_o by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o church_n if_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o it_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o for_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v a_o headship_n patriarchal_a only_o over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o the_o first_o give_v by_o god_n the_o second_o by_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o first_o by_o divine_a the_o second_o by_o humane_a institution_n for_o some_o other_o thing_n contradict_v not_o to_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n if_o he_o mean_v for_o place_n for_o some_o thing_n and_o limit_v for_o place_n for_o other_o thing_n contradict_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o power_n or_o authority_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a institution_n or_o title_n or_o law_n which_o be_v all_o one_o contradict_v not_o unless_o this_o term_n only_a be_v add_v one_o may_v hold_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o from_o the_o donation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o church_n too_o and_o from_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o prince_n too_o quantum_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v only_o a_o consent_n to_o christ_n donation_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o neither_o will_v these_o latter_a donation_n be_v needless_a or_o useless_a ad_fw-la homines_fw-la though_o the_o former_a donation_n be_v good_a if_o the_o former_a be_v at_o any_o time_n question_v as_o many_o good_a title_n have_v be_v again_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v that_o one_o as_o patriarch_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o thing_n to_o which_o in_o another_o consideration_n i.e._n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a for_o the_o respect_n be_v change_v christ_n the_o same_o person_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o law_n to_o which_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o so_o sovereign_a government_n and_o subordinate_a government_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o society_n be_v consistent_a the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o civil_a society_n yet_o may_v the_o prince_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v governor_n also_o of_o some_o particular_a city_n thereof_o if_o so_o he_o please_v for_o his_o more_o security_n and_o may_v execute_v in_o that_o city_n all_o those_o under-office_n himself_o which_o his_o substitute_n do_v in_o the_o rest_n or_o also_o former_o do_v there_o by_o his_o authority_n a_o rectorship_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n may_v also_o be_v the_o parson_n of_o some_o parish_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o officiate_v therein_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o some_o poor_a bishopric_n one_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n governor_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o command_n which_o he_o have_v over_o it_o all_o and_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o king_n or_o by_o any_o other_o to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o bestow_n of_o such_o a_o dignity_n governor_n also_o only_o of_o one_o city_n in_o that_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o office_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a which_o he_o may_v exercise_v over_o that_o town_n and_o not_o likewise_o over_o the_o province_n thus_o much_o to_o bishop_n bramhal_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o proposition_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o shall_v pointblank_o contradict_v but_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v they_o 2._o to_o dr._n hammond_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v acquire_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o thing_n anew_o which_o he_o already_o possess_v but_o he_o may_v acquire_v a_o new_a title_n or_o right_a to_o what_o he_o already_o right_o possess_v i._n e._n he_o may_v do_v something_o upon_o which_o another_o law_n which_o now_o do_v not_o shall_v give_v he_o right_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v that_o his_o present_a right_n fail_v or_o be_v question_v neither_o need_v he_o when_o such_o title_n be_v question_v adhere_v to_o one_o and_o renounce_v the_o other_o but_o may_v successive_o plead_v both_o one_o after_o another_o indeed_o when_o these_o two_o title_n be_v in_o several_a person_n one_o void_v the_o other_o the_o former_a the_o latter_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v possess_v by_o several_a person_n as_o dr._n hammond_n right_o argue_v in_o rep._n to_o cath._n gent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o s._n but_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o apply_v it_o amiss_o to_o two_o title_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o will_v spoil_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o other_o so_o one_o may_v receive_v a_o possession_n from_o a_o prince_n by_o free_a donation_n and_o afterward_o fear_v some_o cavil_n at_o this_o title_n may_v acquire_v another_o right_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o purchase_n either_o from_o the_o same_o prince_n or_o from_o any_o other_o person_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o just_a disposal_n thereof_o and_o this_o person_n may_v afterward_o plead_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n either_o of_o these_o title_n the_o donation_n from_o the_o prince_n or_o purchase_v from_o the_o subject_a which_o subject_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o right_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o yet_o the_o purchaser_n plea_n be_v good_a against_o he_o and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o act_n so_o that_o they_o can_v resume_v such_o possession_n from_o he_o so_o to_o come_v near_o our_o business_n suppose_v a_o donation_n by_o our_o saviour_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n for_o ever_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o over_o britain_n to_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o suppose_v a_o donation_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la i_o need_v no_o here_o inquire_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n over_o all_o the_o west_n and_o so_o over_o britain_n and_o suppose_v 3_o a_o donation_n or_o consent_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o great_a britain_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n over_o they_o to_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o conversion_n i_o say_v here_o the_o same_o person_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o converter_n of_o england_n may_v challenge_v such_o supremacy_n over_o it_o by_o which_o of_o these_o title_n he_o please_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o to_o our_o saviour_n act_n of_o who_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o
novelae_n const_n 123._o c._n 22._o last_o see_v bell._n de_fw-la rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o confess_v a_o restraint_n of_o some_o appeal_n not_o allow_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n where_o he_o say_v quaestio_fw-la de_fw-la apellationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la clericorum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o that_o '_o forementioned_a contention_n between_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o caerthage_n about_o the_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n of_o one_o apiarius_n a_o african_a presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o controversy_n only_o with_o his_o bishop_n the_o decide_n of_o which_o by_o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o council_n or_o to_o the_o episcopi_fw-la finitimi_fw-la conc._n sard._n can_v 17._o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o it_o if_o he_o contend_v not_o only_o for_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n have_v controversy_n with_o their_o metropolitans_n but_o also_o countenance_v that_o of_o apiarius_n consider_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o canon_n abovecited_a §_o 18_o controversy_n those_z not_o subject_v to_o any_o patriarch_n for_o ordination_n yet_o subject_v for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o what_o be_v also_o concede_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o for_o those_o church_n who_o be_v under_o no_o patriarch_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o metropolitan_n receive_n his_o ordination_n from_o any_o patriarch_n as_o cyprus_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v from_o conc_fw-fr ephes_n can_v 8._o and_o conc._n const_n in_o trullo_n can_v 39_o if_o these_o canon_n do_v not_o prohibit_v rather_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n from_o hinder_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o cyprus_n to_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n without_o his_o concurrence_n or_o consent_n as_o the_o rem_fw-la novam_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o expression_n seem_v to_o import_v see_v below_o §_o 19_o yet_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o foreign_a judgement_n when_o any_o difference_n and_o contention_n arise_v in_o any_o such_o church_n but_o to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v when_o question_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o retain_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o to_o receive_v communicatory_a letter_n as_o testimonial_n thereof_o see_v for_o this_o st._n aug._n epist_n 162._o where_o he_o have_v discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 2._o neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o some_o patriarch_n or_o other_o so_o far_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n subject_v they_o thereto_o for_o example_n that_o seven_o canon_n of_o sardica_n si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n being_n deliver_v indefinite_o oblige_v the_o cyprian_a bishop_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o for_o the_o law_n of_o a_o legislator_n who_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o oblige_v all_o if_o none_o be_v therein_o except_v now_o general_n council_n have_v just_a authority_n of_o decree_a a_o subordination_n as_o they_o please_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o court_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o their_o common_a practice_n have_v mistake_v the_o right_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o canon_n since_o experience_n have_v show_v and_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o dr._n field_n concession_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o protestant_n make_v independent_a primate_fw-la as_o those_o of_o carthage_n milan_n etc._n etc._n have_v yield_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o primate_fw-la if_o allow_v by_o they_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o disallow_v they_o must_v charge_v such_o primate_fw-la not_o to_o have_v know_v or_o maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n but_o 3_o such_o non-subordinate_a church_n can_v plead_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o absolute_a patriarch_n have_v be_v if_o equal_a to_o yet_o not_o advance_v above_o these_o but_o among_o patriarch_n themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o appeal_n the_o inferior_a be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o superior_a patriarch_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o therefore_o must_v the_o cyprian_n or_o other_o be_v the_o like_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n in_o which_o one_o church_n be_v not_o more_o concern_v than_o other_o therefore_o dr._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 513._o where_o in_o answer_n to_o bellarmin_n pretend_v a_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a he_o go_v to_o show_v how_o her_o unity_n may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v ancient_o preserve_v without_o it_o by_o several_a subordination_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n discourse_v thus_o if_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v moderator_n if_o of_o many_o kingdom_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v moderator_n every_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o action_n of_o a_o whole_a patriarchship_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n ecumenical_a and_o l._n 5._o c._n 39_o p._n 563._o he_o quote_v the_o emperor_n decree_n novel_a 123._o c._n 22._o that_o bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n be_v final_o to_o stand_v to_o and_o not_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o patriarch_n judgement_n and_o gregory_n l._n 11._o ep_n 54._o addition_n to_o it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n than_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v end_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a council_n of_o the_o west_n all_o the_o western_a church_n whatever_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o subject_n or_o no_o to_o the_o patriarch_n assemble_v in_o they_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o prevail_a vote_n and_o decree_n §_o 19_o against_o what_o be_v say_v above_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o the_o reform_a the_o second_o and_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n therein_o every_o province_n not_o supreme_a for_o final_o determine_v the_o difference_n arise_v therein_o the_o word_n be_v these_o episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la dioecesim_n sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la terminos_fw-la earum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la accedant_fw-la neque_fw-la confundant_fw-la &_o permisceant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la alexandria_n quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la solius_fw-la orientis_fw-la aegypti_n say_v another_o translation_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la servatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antiochenae_n qui_fw-la in_o regulis_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synodi_fw-la continentur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o asianae_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asia_n &_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la asianam_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la diaecesis_fw-la habeant_fw-la curam_fw-la thraciae_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 3._o non_fw-la invitati_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ultra_fw-la dioecesim_n accedere_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la super_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la vel_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la disponendis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la provincialis_fw-la synodus_fw-la administrare_fw-la &_o gubernare_fw-la omne_fw-la debeat_fw-la secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n definita_fw-la 5._o c._n veruntamen_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o translation_n constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la habeat_fw-la honoris_fw-la primatum_fw-la post_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o title_n to_o which_o canon_n be_v all_o join_v into_o one_o in_o one_o translation_n be_v de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la singularum_fw-la dioeceseon_n &_o de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la quae_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la antiochenis_fw-la constantinopolitanisque_fw-la debentur_fw-la these_o canon_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o province_n be_v for_o power_n absolute_a and_o supreme_a that_o every_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v determine_v final_o within_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v lie_v and_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n from_o who_o may_v be_v no_o further_o appeal_v and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o roman_a bishop_n out_o of_o his_o province_n in_o italy_n and_o because_o here_o follow_v some_o preeminence_n grant_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n post_fw-la romanum_fw-la that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v
mox_fw-la idem_fw-la decessor_fw-la meus_fw-la i.e._n pelagius_n ut_fw-la agnovit_fw-la directis_fw-la literis_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la synodi_fw-la acta_fw-la cassavit_fw-la cujus_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sequens_fw-la similia_fw-la praedicto_fw-la consacerdoti_fw-la nostro_fw-la scripta_fw-la transmisi_fw-la and_o 2._o l._n 10._o indict_v 37._o ep._n episcopo_fw-la salonitano_n an_o african_a bishop_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la vos_fw-la fatemini_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ordines_fw-la ignoran_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la valde_fw-la contristor_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la scitis_fw-la in_o i_o quod_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la sciendo_fw-la deliquistis_fw-la postquam_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la vestram_fw-la &_o decessoris_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o mea_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la honorati_fw-la archidiaconi_fw-la scripta_fw-la directa_fw-la sunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la contempta_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sententia_fw-la praefatus_fw-la honoratus_n proprio_fw-la gradu_fw-la privatus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o cause_n though_o only_o a_o archdeacon_n upon_o appeal_n gregory_n have_v hear_v clear_v he_o and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quilibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la fecisset_fw-la sine_fw-la gravissimo_fw-la scandalo_fw-la tanta_fw-la contumacia_fw-la transire_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potuisset_fw-la tamen_fw-la postquam_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rediit_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la meae_fw-la nec_fw-la decessoris_fw-la meet_v injuriae_fw-la memor_fw-la sum_fw-la by_o which_o it_o seem_v gregory_n order_n at_o last_o be_v obey_v and_o 2._o l._n indict_v 11._o ep._n 32._o to_o the_o same_o archdeacon_n honoratus_n he_o write_v thus_o a_o cunctis_fw-la tibi_fw-la objectis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la te_fw-la plenius_fw-la absolventes_fw-la in_fw-la tui_fw-la te_fw-la ordinis_fw-la gradu_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la volumus_fw-la alteration_n permanere_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la penitus_fw-la mota_fw-la a_o praefato_fw-la viro_fw-la i.e._n episcopo_fw-la salonitano_n quaestio_fw-la qualibet_fw-la occasione_n praejudicet_fw-la 11._o l._n ep._n 42._o episcopo_fw-la panormitano_n in_o sicily_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la admonemus_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nullius_fw-la praesumptione_n turbetur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la status_fw-la membrorum_fw-la integer_fw-la manet_fw-la si_fw-la caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la nulla_fw-la pulset_fw-la injuria_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la manet_fw-la incolumis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la l._n 7._o epist_n 64._o episcopo_fw-la syracusano_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la i.e._n primus_fw-la byzancenus_fw-la a_o african_a primate_n of_o who_o gregory_n say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o quodam_fw-la crimine_fw-la accusatum_fw-la piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la eum_fw-la juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonica_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la judicari_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subjici_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la ei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la subjectus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la vero_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la exigit_fw-la omnes_fw-la secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la aequales_fw-la sunt_fw-la nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la ei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la subjectus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la i._n e._n say_v dr._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 34._o p._n 534._o of_o those_o bishop_n only_o within_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n §_o 28_o allege_v gregory_n epist_n 54_o 11_o where_o gregory_n quote_v and_o seem_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n constitution_n novel_a 123._o c._n 22._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la &_o a_o clerico_n aut_fw-la laico_fw-la quocunque_fw-la aditio_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fiat_fw-la propter_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la causam_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ejus_fw-la metropolitanum_n secundum_fw-la sanctas_fw-la regulas_fw-la &_o nostras_fw-la leges_fw-la causa_fw-la judicetur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la judicatis_fw-la contradixerit_fw-la ad_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o patriarcham_fw-la referatur_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n &_o leges_fw-la huic_fw-la praebeat_fw-la finem_fw-la i_o may_v add_v out_o of_o the_o nou._n itself_o nulla_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la whence_o thus_o much_o be_v yield_v to_o dr._n field_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchy_n have_v some_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o court_n as_o he_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o patriarch_n over_o they_o which_o other_o of_o another_o patriarchate_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v his_o letter_n most_o frequent_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o circuit_n which_o bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n right_o note_n he_o call_v episcopos_fw-la suos_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 34._o to_o the_o empress_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o despiciant_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la peccatis_fw-la meis_fw-la deputo_fw-la but_o yet_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v yield_v by_o the_o doctor_n see_v before_o §_o 20._o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o patriarchy_n and_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o in_o some_o case_n also_o but_o not_o in_o all_o wherein_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o see_n and_o in_o such_o sense_n may_v he_o say_v nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n urge_v first_o concern_v gregory_n observe_v that_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o stephanus_n a_o bishop_n qui_fw-la invitus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la trahebatur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la alieni_fw-la concilii_fw-la i._n e._n who_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a superior_n but_o of_o a_o distinct_a province_n from_o he_o quos_fw-la hab_fw-mi bat_n suspectos_fw-la judicabatur_fw-la in_o his_o behalf_n therefore_o gregory_n quote_v this_o imperial_a constitution_n where_o be_v patriarcha_fw-la prabeat_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v oppose_v by_o gregory_n as_o likewise_o by_o justinian_n to_o episcopi_fw-la alieni_fw-la concilii_fw-la or_o also_o to_o any_o civil_a judge_n meddle_v therein_o who_o according_a to_o novel_a 123._o c._n 21._o may_v not_o hear_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n at_o all_o the_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habeant_fw-la judices_fw-la civiles_fw-la circa_fw-la talem_fw-la examinationem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctissimâ—s_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la to_o which_o effect_n see_v the_o constitution_n quote_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o gregory_n epistle_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la aliquem_fw-la clericum_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o which_o constitution_n urge_v gregory_n go_v on_o thus_o contra_fw-la haec_fw-la si_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la metropol_n tanum_fw-la habuit_fw-la nec_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la take_v patriarch_n here_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o please_v dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o sâ—de_n apostolica_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o causa_fw-la haec_fw-la audienda_fw-la ac_fw-la dirimenda_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o praedictus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la petiisse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopos_fw-la alieni_fw-la concilii_fw-la judices_fw-la habuit_fw-la omnino_fw-la suspectos_fw-la second_o for_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o justinian_n they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v only_a ratification_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o no_o way_n opposite_a to_o they_o who_o every_o where_o command_v proceed_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la regulas_fw-la and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o codex_fw-la to_o show_v his_o submission_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n tit_n 1._o l._n 8._o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o particular_a nec_fw-la enim_fw-la patiemur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la statum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quamvis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la movetur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la innotescat_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la to_o who_o also_o when_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o creed_n agapetus_n the_o pope_n answer_v firmamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la quia_fw-la laâ—cis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la admittimus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la studium_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regulis_fw-la conveniens_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la atque_fw-la roboramus_fw-la agapet_n ep._n 6._o now_o if_o you_o examine_v those_o constitution_n novel_a 123._o c._n 22._o they_o be_v only_o these_o that_o two_o bishop_n ejusdem_fw-la concilii_fw-la under_o the_o same_o metropolitan_a be_v at_o variance_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o council_n provincial_a if_o this_o refuse_v then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarcha_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la illius_fw-la nulla_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la the_o same_o course_n be_v appoint_v if_o a_o clergyman_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a clergyman_n against_o his_o metropolitan_a but_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o patriarch_n or_o also_o between_o two_o patriarch_n he_o order_v nothing_o now_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o
indeed_o with_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o guilty_a therein_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o representative_a a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o last_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n either_o be_v gross_a schism_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schismatical_a pravity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rebel_v against_o such_o a_o council_n i._n e._n against_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o in_o affair_n mere_o spiritual_a therefore_o if_o their_o canon_n establish_v such_o and_o such_o patriarchates_n to_o rebel_v against_o these_o will_v be_v schism_n so_o p._n 269._o he_o say_v in_o case_n that_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a or_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ordain_v or_o degrade_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o add_v or_o those_o mention_v but_o now_o §_o 38._o which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o well_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n sovereign_a prince_n have_v and_o have_v only_o a_o architectonical_a power_n to_o see_v that_o clergyman_n do_v their_o duty_n i._n e._n according_a to_o such_o church-decree_n else_o have_v prince_n in_o such_o matter_n a_o negative_a or_o destructive_a power_n this_o will_v be_v the_o right_n of_o heathen_a potentate_n also_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n guilty_a of_o rebellion_n in_o disobey_v in_o these_o thing_n their_o strict_a prohibition_n again_o p._n 257._o he_o say_v thus_o neither_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cashier_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o patriarch_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v be_v schismatical_a have_v such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n §_o 40_o now_o to_o view_v dr._n hammond_n &_o c._n 3._o p._n 54._o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o several_a bishop_n have_v praefecture_n over_o their_o several_a church_n and_o over_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n under_o they_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o brand_n of_o schism_n so_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a city_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o many_o other_o good_a use_n subject_v to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitans_n nay_o we_o must_v yet_o ascend_v one_o degree_n high_o from_o this_o of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o that_o supreme_a of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n the_o division_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o clear_v etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 60._o the_o uppermost_a of_o the_o stand_a power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v archbishop_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v appoint_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o this_o power_n i_o add_v and_o the_o particular_a see_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v belong_v and_o subjection_n define_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o most_o ancient_a even_a immemorial_n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n be_v avouch_v for_o it_o i_o add_v especial_o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n as_o may_v appear_v conc._n nicaen_fw-la can._n 4_o 6._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 9_o c._n 20._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 19_o etc._n etc._n after_o all_o which_o p._n 66._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o schism_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n and_o so_o a_o schism_n even_o in_o the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o these_o have_v by_o canon_n and_o primitive_a custom_n over_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o several_a species_n of_o schism_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o though_o the_o doctor_n be_v please_v not_o to_o name_v particular_o patriarch_n yet_o the_o quotation_n p._n 54._o we_o must_v yet_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 60._o show_v you_o that_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o church-canon_n and_o primitive_a custom_n do_v and_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n also_o in_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o consequent_o in_o all_o those_o under_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o patriarch_n the_o unite_n as_o of_o several_a diocese_n in_o one_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o several_a province_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o one_o primate_n so_o of_o many_o nation_n and_o primate_fw-la in_o one_o patriarch_n exceed_o conduce_v to_o the_o peaceable_a government_n and_o cohesion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n oftener_o national_a than_o diocesan_n only_o or_o provincial_a quae_fw-la vero_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v grotius_n in_o his_o first_o reply_n upon_o rivet_n ad_fw-la art_n 7._o cur_n qui_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la dissident_n inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la maneant_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la rupta_fw-la communione_fw-la contra_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la protestant_n dissident_n idem_fw-la facere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la vicunque_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la dilectione_n fraterna_fw-la loquantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la recte_fw-la expender_n it_z inveniet_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la vis_fw-la primatus_fw-la which_o primacy_n st._n hierom_n observe_v even_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regnorum_fw-la coeli_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatum_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la capite_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o some_o authority_n else_o can_v such_o head_n not_o remedy_n schism_n patriarch_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o metropolitan_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o schism_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n unity_n i_o suppose_v whatever_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n shall_v attempt_v against_o such_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n either_o to_o oppose_v he_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o exercise_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n his_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o province_n which_o be_v by_o church_n canon_n subject_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o see_n or_o to_o transfer_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o some_o other_o who_o he_o more_o approve_v of_o as_o if_o valentinian_n much_o affect_v to_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v transfer_v st._n ambrose_n his_o archiepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n upon_o auxentius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o much_o affect_v as_o his_o mother_n justina_n i_o think_v actual_o do_v want_v only_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ambrose_n assist_v also_o by_o the_o people_n stout_o resist_v yet_o still_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n judgement_n as_o long_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v schism_n in_o any_o to_o disobey_v such_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o side_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o prince_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n again_o s._n w._n reply_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o he_o schis_fw-la p._n 125._o the_o canon_n of_o council_n have_v most_o be_v set_v out_o and_o receive_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o emperor_n that_o never_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n claim_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o make_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n valid_a which_o concern_v matter_n pure_o spiritual_a nay_o not_o disaccept_v they_o decree_v unanimous_o by_o the_o father_n but_o all_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a encroacher_n to_o this_o dr._n hammond_n ans_fw-fr to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 203._o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o appendage_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o reply_v have_v never_o pretend_v or_o seem_v to_o pretend_v what_o he_o charge_v on_o i_o concern_v the_o emperor_n negative_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n what_o i_o pretend_v i_o speak_v out_o in_o plain_a word_n thou_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v most_o set_v out_o and_o receive_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o receive_n their_o authority_n be_v i_o suppose_v in_o order_n to_o their_o powerful_a reception_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o we_o be_v friend_n thus_o dr._n hammond_n now_o all_o that_o which_o s._n w._n there_o acknowledge_v be_v that_o the_o supreme_a secular_a power_n be_v oblige_v to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n decree_n be_v receive_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o dr._n hammond_n consent_n then_o a_o negative_a
not_o desert_v the_o patriarch_n the_o thing_n abovenamed_a both_o royalty_n and_o episcopacy_n peace_n in_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o country_n better_o preserve_v what_o former_a prince_n or_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n under_o the_o patriarch_n obedience_n take_v he_o with_o all_o his_o fault_n have_v suffer_v more_o than_o these_o in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v since_o that_o yoke_n break_v what_o subject_n train_v up_o in_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v so_o disobedient_a but_o 2_o be_v any_o one_o free_a from_o a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o eject_v it_o when_o he_o can_v give_v some_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a or_o do_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o who_o establish_v such_o canon_n and_o such_o subordination_n to_o patriarch_n see_v their_o jurisdiction_n for_o example_n in_o respect_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v foreign_a and_o weigh_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o do_v but_o they_o weigh_v these_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n serve_v for_o preserve_a unity_n for_o do_v more_o entire_a justice_n be_v less_o engage_v for_o decide_v controversy_n more_o true_o be_v person_n of_o more_o eminent_a wisdom_n enable_v with_o a_o more_o select_a council_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o §_o 14._o and_o now_o have_v other_o nation_n lose_v their_o reason_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o foreignness_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church-canon_n submit_v to_o this_o power_n but_o what_o if_o a_o patriarch_n shall_v change_v the_o bible_n into_o a_o alcoran_n as_o he_o urge_v elsewhere_o reply_v to_o bishop_n of_o chalced._n shall_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n misguide_v we_o i_o answer_v when_o you_o can_v find_v any_o to_o obey_v who_o may_v not_o be_v faulty_a in_o his_o government_n leave_v the_o patriarch_n and_o go_v to_o he_o be_v we_o more_o secure_a then_o under_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o secular_a power_n or_o of_o some_o other_o archbishop_n what_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n throw_v down_o bishop_n destroy_v the_o public_a liturgy_n silence_n the_o orthodox_n ministry_n &_o c_o and_o what_o if_o the_o archbishop_n change_v the_o bible_n or_o will_v we_o be_v our_o own_o supream_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n §_o 43_o in_o the_o next_o place_n dr._n hammond_n plea_n schism_n 6._o c._n p._n 115._o seem_v to_o i_o not_o true_a nor_o his_o proof_n and_o instance_n sufficient_a and_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o dangerous_a to_o the_o government_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o erect_v patriarchate_n or_o to_o translate_v they_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o whatever_o title_n be_v supposable_a to_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o island_n upon_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o whatever_n i_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v his_o title_n to_o have_v be_v from_o ancient_a church-canon_n and_o custom_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a province_n i_o say_v not_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v now_o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o can_v so_o oblige_v the_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o remove_v that_o power_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n and_o subject_a all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o island_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o that_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n independent_o from_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n i_o say_v this_o thesis_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o untrue_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o just_a power_n without_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o contrary_a to_o her_o former_a canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n as_o his_o instance_n in_o ravenna_n and_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o carthage_n and_o grado_n former_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n imply_v that_o he_o mean_v thus_o for_o example_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a suppose_v ancient_a canon_n or_o immemorial_n custom_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o of_o france_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a clergy_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a patriarchate_n or_o elect_v another_o patriarch_n this_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o concession_n precede_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o like_o himself_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 164._o a_o power_n prince_n have_v to_o erect_v metropoles_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v exercise_v so_o as_o to_o thwart_v know_v canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o abuse_n thus_o he_o but_o how_o it_o coheres_fw-la with_o what_o else_o be_v say_v there_o i_o see_v not_o but_o if_o secular_a prince_n have_v such_o power_n to_o set_v up_o patriarch_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n i_o ask_v whether_o general_n council_n have_v not_o also_o the_o same_o and_o that_o within_o the_o same_o dominion_n of_o secular_a prince_n will_v he_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o council_n or_o at_o least_o their_o power_n to_o do_v it_o within_o the_o secular_a prince_n dominion_n but_o then_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o at_o all_o for_o where_o be_v the_o church_n subject_n for_o who_o she_o make_v law_n as_o she_o think_v fit_a but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o some_o or_o orther_n secular_a power_n but_o the_o contrary_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o many_o be_v her_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o same_o upon_o two_o canon_n of_o which_o balsamon_n find_v and_o by_o which_o the_o doctor_n prove_v this_o authority_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v patriarch_n do_v erect_v constantinople_n into_o a_o patriarchy_n next_o to_o rome_n which_o also_o be_v do_v before_o by_o conc._n constant_n 1._o but_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o occidental_a bishop_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o a_o empty_a dignity_n or_o precedency_n in_o place_n but_o to_o a_o real_a jurisdiction_n over_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n province_n to_o receive_v and_o judge_v appeal_n etc._n etc._n see_v conc._n chalc._n act._n 16._o and_o can._n 9_o and_o 16._o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n much_o oppose_v this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n then_o make_v constantinople_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o much_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o its_o bishop_n yet_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o promote_a of_o he_o nor_o claim_v any_o such_o right_a as_o due_a to_o he_o though_o this_o happen_v long_o after_o valentinian_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v advance_v ravenna_n to_o a_o patriarchship_n and_o independency_n on_o rome_n nor_o the_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o leo_n see_v act._n 3_o plead_v any_o such_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o but_o to_o themselves_o only_o they_o say_v nos_fw-la carante_n tam_fw-la piissimos_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la amicos_fw-la imperatores_fw-la qui_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la delectantur_fw-la quam_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la senatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o pii_fw-la principes_fw-la complacebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o power_n than_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n be_v deny_v to_o council_n if_o both_o of_o they_o then_o have_v this_o power_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o must_v be_v what_o if_o they_o disagree_v suppose_v the_o one_o give_v rome_n jurisdiction_n over_o ravenna_n the_o other_o exempt_v it_o and_o make_v ravenna_n supreme_a for_o itself_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v if_o the_o prince_n may_v reverse_v what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v than_o their_o canon_n in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v subordinate_a to_o his_o edict_n then_o sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la prima_fw-la conc._n chalc._n act._n 16._o hold_v no_o long_a than_o during_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n then_o why_o so_o much_o court_v leo_n consent_n for_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o emperor_n gift_n or_o do_v dr._n hammond_n here_o mean_v only_o a_o power_n in_o prince_n to_o make_v some_o inferior_a patriarch_n subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o jurisdiction_n to_o these_o supreme_a one_o as_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o some_o time_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o inferior_a bishop_n but_o then_o this_o thesis_n of_o he_o if_o true_a will_v serve_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o he_o leave_v his_o patriarch_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o superior_a you_o see_v how_o i_o cast_v about_o and_o yet_o can_v set_v these_o
of_o temporal_a state_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o demand_v it_o excuse_v we_o not_o from_o pay_v just_n debt_n the_o office_n must_v not_o be_v violate_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o can_v never_o so_o many_o example_n bring_v for_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o prince_n §_o 48_o not_o that_o ecclesiastical_a council_n may_v change_v their_o former_a eccl._n law_n though_o lay-magistrate_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o any_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o like_a much_o less_o to_o advance_v beyond_o such_o pattern_n and_o do_v something_o more_o see_v before_o §_o 42._o after_o these_o a_o three_o proposition_n must_v also_o be_v grant_v that_o though_o secular_o prince_n or_o other_o can_v yet_o council_n may_v change_v some_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o their_o change_n therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_z jura_n quae_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la habent_fw-la serventur_fw-la and_z nullus_fw-la invadat_fw-la provinciam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la sub_fw-la illius_fw-la fuerat_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n frequent_o press_v by_o dr._n hammond_n see_v sch._n p._n 61_o 65_o 100_o so_o far_o as_o these_o refer_v not_o to_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o church_n subject_n only_o so_o long_o till_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o hinder_v but_o that_o afterward_o she_o advance_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o last_o yield_v also_o her_o consent_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o before_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n into_o a_o supremacy_n the_o next_o to_o rome_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v as_o in_o secular_a lawgiver_n to_o alter_v her_o law_n at_o pleasure_n nor_o can_v any_o g._n council_n decree_n that_o no_o general_n council_n after_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o humane_a institution_n shall_v change_v their_o decree_n §_o 49_o nor_o can_v any_o particular_a church_n claim_v that_o liberty_n unto_o they_o by_o any_o former_a canon_n they_o that_o prelate_n and_o other_o stand_v oblige_v to_o those_o church-canon_n which_o in_o a_o superior_a council_n be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o predecessor_n till_o such_o council_n shall_v reverse_v they_o of_o which_o by_o late_a canon_n make_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o receive_v a_o restraint_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o four_o proposition_n also_o i_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o suppose_n subject_v to_o no_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v present_a in_o council_n preside_v in_o by_o one_o or_o more_o patriarch_n and_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o such_o province_n and_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o stand_v oblige_v to_o those_o decree_n and_o can_v afterward_o at_o pleasure_n reverse_v they_o and_o restore_v to_o themselves_o their_o former_a liberty_n else_o metropolitans_n who_o be_v under_o no_o patriarch_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o no_o council_n at_o all_o no_o not_o of_o such_o wherein_o they_o appear_v wherein_o they_o vote_v wherein_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v as_o free_a as_o patriarch_n themselves_o yet_o where_o in_o council_n many_o patriarch_n meet_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n oblige_v all_o review_n what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 18._o §_o 50_o now_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n if_o you_o have_v not_o make_v they_o already_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v here_o say_v reflection_n on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 51_o 1._o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v that_o suppose_v she_o have_v not_o receive_v her_o conversion_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v oblige_v in_o as_o much_o observance_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o the_o former_a instance_n have_v show_v the_o oriental_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o it_o nor_o the_o nicene_n or_o other_o canon_n have_v constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n sole_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n of_o which_o thing_n review_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 3._o yet_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v so_o much_o not_o only_a honour_n but_o submission_n also_o to_o that_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o such_o be_v give_v to_o that_o last_o seat_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o instance_n make_v above_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o oriental_a church_n and_o bishop_n the_o patriarch_n themselves_o and_o even_o cyprus_n so_o much_o plead_v concern_v which_o review_n §_o 18._o have_v render_v unto_o he_o in_o appeal_n decision_n of_o controversy_n approbation_n of_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n for_o example_n if_o the_o rule_n speak_v of_o §_o 22._o praeter_fw-la or_o sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la have_v any_o obligation_n upon_o the_o oriental_a the_o same_o it_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o english_a bishop_n or_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o power_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v of_o receive_v or_o hear_v appeals_n suppose_v from_o alexandria_n as_o in_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n review_v §_o 21._o the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o those_o from_o england_n for_o what_o exemption_n can_v england_n plead_v more_o than_o alexandria_n §_o 52_o 2._o yet_o far_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o her_o submission_n to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n however_o this_o submission_n be_v found_v as_o of_o other_o western_a province_n canon_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v oblige_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o observance_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o other_o western_a province_n upon_o the_o 6_o nicene_n canon_n her_o neighbour_n who_o still_o continue_v obedience_n to_o that_o see_n and_o the_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la seem_v to_o put_v all_o the_o occidental_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o be_v then_o already_o or_o whoever_o thenceforward_o shall_v be_v convert_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n see_v §_o 3_o in_o which_o canon_n as_o not_o britain_n so_o no_o other_o western_a province_n be_v particular_o name_v though_o it_o appear_v from_o some_o instance_n above_o that_o before_o nice_a both_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o africa_n be_v christian_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a see_v see_v §_o 6._o and_o then_o be_v the_o british_a nation_n also_o already_o christian_n three_o of_o its_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n ten_o year_n before_o this_o of_o nice_n see_v hamm._n sch._n p._n 110._o and_o many_o suffer_a martyrdom_n here_o in_o dioclesian_n day_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o famous_a st._n alban_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o lichfield_n represent_v many_o mangle_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o many_o christian_n who_o in_o that_o persecution_n suffer_v there_o christian_n yet_o high_o before_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n time_n who_o testify_v so_o much_o of_o it_o orig._n in_o ezech._n hom._n 4._o quando_fw-la terra_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o unius_fw-la dei_fw-la consensit_fw-la religionem_fw-la quando_fw-la terra_fw-la maurorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la mundi_fw-la limit_n tenent_fw-la universa_fw-la terra_fw-la cum_fw-la laetitia_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la israel_n tertull._n adv_o judaeos_n c._n 7._o cui_fw-la christo_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la jam_fw-la getulorum_fw-la varietates_fw-la &_o maurorum_fw-la multi_fw-la fine_n hispaniarum_fw-la omnes_fw-la termini_fw-la &_o galliarum_n diversae_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o brittannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subd_v ta_fw-la see_v also_o his_o apologet._n christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 183._o say_v venerable_a bede_n hist_o ang._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o at_o which_o time_n christianity_n by_o the_o late_a favourable_a edict_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o marcus_n aurelius_n enjoy_v much_o tranquillity_n one_o lucius_z or_o lever_n maur_n a_o king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o britain_n bear_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o religion_n or_o christian_n from_o their_o good_a conversation_n which_o recommend_v it_o and_o also_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o confirm_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v two_o learned_a man_n elvanus_n avalonius_n or_o of_o glastenbury_n and_o medvinus_n de_fw-fr belga_n or_o of_o wells_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o desire_v from_o he_o some_o holy_a man_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o religion_n and_o some_o roman_a imperial_a law_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o civil_a
government_n which_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o who_o this_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o many_o other_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v baptism_n etc._n etc._n where_o his_o have_v already_o with_o he_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v spelm._n apparat._n p._n 12._o and_o yet_o send_v for_o other_o from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o send_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o remote_a when_o as_o there_o be_v then_o many_o christian_a bishop_n in_o france_n and_o particular_o the_o famous_a irenaeus_n bishop_n at_o lion_n at_o that_o very_a time_n methinks_v show_v plain_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v learn_v already_o that_o there_o be_v some_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n attribute_v to_o he_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o occidental_a prelate_n as_o likewise_o do_v the_o title_n of_o that_o bishop_n letter_n to_o lucius_n but_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v authentic_a scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la elentherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la other_o read_v it_o ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la in_o which_o letter_n whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v see_v hammond_n schis_fw-la p._n 109._o and_o bramh._n vindic_n p._n 155._o that_o he_o call_v the_o king_n vicarium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o style_v the_o king_n so_o before_o he_o be_v christian_a and_o seem_v to_o urge_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a law_n which_o law_n the_o king_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o rome_n the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o with_o his_o council_n rather_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v than_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o caesar_n law_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n also_o that_o he_o be_v vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v in_o promulgate_a the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o enforce_v they_o upon_o his_o subject_n with_o the_o denounce_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o in_o make_v they_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v alienate_v from_o synod_n to_o prince_n christian_n yet_o high_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigenti_fw-la insulae_fw-la britannicae_n verus_fw-la ille_fw-la sol_fw-it universo_fw-it orbi_fw-la praefulgidum_fw-la svi_fw-la lumen_fw-la ostendens_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la primum_fw-la indulget_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sva_fw-la christus_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la extremo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_n quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la impedimento_fw-la ejus_fw-la propagabatur_fw-la religio_fw-la indicta_fw-la senatu_fw-la nolente_fw-la a_fw-la principe_fw-la morte_fw-la delatoribus_fw-la militum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la allude_v to_o hegesippus_n his_o story_n of_o tiberius_n thus_o say_v gildas_n a_o britain_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5_o age_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la concern_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v over_o the_o west_n be_v mean_v of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o anciently-christian_a province_n there_o but_o when_o ever_o britain_n first_o become_v christian_n though_o such_o be_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o nice_a yet_o many_o convert_v since_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n here_o in_o england_n as_o the_o german_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a nation_n some_o of_o they_o convert_v by_o the_o english_a have_v also_o come_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o see_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n namely_o of_o this_o bishop_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o therefore_o austin_n the_o monk_n require_v subjection_n to_o this_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saxon_n as_o convert_v by_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v christian_n before_o subjection_n not_o upon_o this_o title_n of_o conversion_n but_o from_o the_o submission_n which_o be_v think_v otherwise_o due_a to_o this_o prime_a apostolic_a see_n the_o judgement_n and_o action_n of_o which_o holy_a man_n by_o this_o nation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o eternal_a veneration_n ought_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v condemn_v or_o slight_v since_o he_o be_v bless_v here_o with_o such_o success_n and_o honour_v by_o god_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n of_o which_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n gregory_n who_o send_v he_o overjoy_v write_v thus_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ep._n 7._o l._n indict_v 1.30_o ep._n jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la augustini_fw-la salute_v &_o opere_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la scripta_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la tantis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la vel_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la transmissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la gente_fw-la eadem_fw-la coruscant_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la quae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la imitari_fw-la videantur_fw-la and_o to_o austin_n thus_o in_o another_o epistle_n 9_o l._n 58._o ep._n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o humility_n in_o receive_v so_o high_a favour_n scio_fw-la quod_fw-la potens_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o gente_fw-la quam_fw-la eligi_fw-la voluit_fw-la magna_fw-la miracula_fw-la ostendit_fw-la unde_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la dono_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o timendo_fw-la gaudeas_fw-la &_o gaudendo_fw-la pertimescas_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 53_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o many_o of_o the_o western_a nation_n be_v original_o convert_v by_o that_o see_v and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v ancient_o to_o have_v have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o or_o dependence_n on_o it_o but_o not_o so_o this_o island_n yet_o 1._o that_o this_o nation_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o owe_v its_o conversion_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n 1._o 3._o this_o title_n of_o conversion_n seem_v not_o want_v so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nation_n except_o the_o ancient_a britain_n namely_o for_o the_o saxon_n and_o those_o other_o invader_n who_o follow_v they_o this_o title_n be_v not_o dispute_v so_o that_o what_o be_v pope_n innocent_n pretence_n see_v before_o §_o 3._o concern_v other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n may_v be_v gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n concern_v the_o chief_a body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n custom_n or_o canon_n do_v entitle_v any_o authority_n upon_o this_o ground_n and_o for_o who_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v perform_v the_o same_o maternal_a and_o fundative_a office_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n it_o seem_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v return_v she_o the_o same_o duty_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n to_o that_o objection_n of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n p._n 114._o in_o behalf_n of_o these_o saxon_n liberty_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o substiture_n convert_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o subject_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o conversion_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o induce_v subjection_n to_o the_o converter_n or_o to_o his_o see_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o custom_n and_o canon_n such_o subjection_n be_v plead_v in_o her_o appoint_v some_o chief_a and_o patriarchal_a see_v for_o the_o preserve_n by_o such_o subordination_n unity_n and_o peace_n among_o her_o several_a member_n have_v use_v this_o of_o conversion_n as_o a_o chief_a motive_n though_o not_o this_o always_o or_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o subject_v several_a church_n rather_o to_o such_o a_o mother-church_n than_o to_o another_o see_v before_o §_o 6._o this_o for_o the_o saxon_n 1.2_o §._o 54._o n._n 1.2_o and_o other_o who_o race_n mostwhat_a we_o english_a be_v but_o then_o for_o the_o britain_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o though_o their_o conversion_n may_v have_v its_o first_o beginning_n in_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n or_o very_o early_a yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o latter_a time_n by_o several_a degree_n after_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o by_o christian_n who_o flow_v in_o hither_o from_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o province_n near_a hand_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n with_o the_o roman_a officer_n and_o lieutenant_n some_o of_o which_o before_o be_v favourer_n and_o after_o constantine_n time_n be_v also_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n theodosius_n who_o be_v valentinian_n lieutenant_n here_o before_o emperor_n or_o by_o several_a mission_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n make_v either_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o these_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n or_o to_o reform_v it_o such_o be_v that_o legation_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n 2._o §_o
emperor_n after_o 1080_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o such_o a_o synod_n not_o general_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o overthrow_v any_o former_a right_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v balsamon_n a_o late_a greek_a writer_n authority_n much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o in_o this_o controversy_n neither_o speak_v he_o home_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o admit_v what_o the_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 12_o canon_n in_o the_o 17_o canon_n and_o the_o 38th_o in_o trullo_n here_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o emperor_n building_n a_o new_a city_n or_o perhaps_o upon_o his_o transfer_v the_o civil_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n etc._n etc._n from_o one_o city_n in_o a_o province_n unto_o another_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_n some_o other_o inferior_a city_n or_o town_n call_v parochia_n when_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n see_v hammond_n schism_n p._n 57_o unto_o it_o the_o subject_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o parochiae_fw-la under_o that_o city_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n where_o note_n first_o that_o these_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o parochial_a bishop_n to_o new_a metropolitan_o where_o new_a city_n be_v build_v and_o not_o of_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o old_a which_o the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n so_o express_o oppose_v second_o only_o of_o subject_v parochial_a bishop_n to_o new_a metropolitan_o not_o of_o subject_v metropolitans_n to_o new_a patriarch_n nor_o yet_o to_o new_a primate_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o this_o very_a council_n that_o make_v this_o canon_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o power_n the_o emperor_n have_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a patriarch_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o §_o 43._o and_o much_o less_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o confirm_v these_o canon_n yet_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o council_n seek_v to_o erect_v constantinople_n into_o a_o patriarchy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v oppose_v the_o emperor_n three_o whatever_o privilege_n the_o emperor_n here_o receive_v methinks_v their_o order_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v subsequatur_fw-la be_v far_o from_o sound_v that_o they_o yield_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o right_n as_o dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o schis_fw-la p._n 119._o but_o then_o if_o the_o emperor_n hold_v such_o privilege_n from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n when_o they_o please_v may_v resume_v this_o power_n for_o so_o himself_o argue_v concern_v any_o privilege_n which_o secular_a prince_n have_v former_o concede_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o 21th_o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n say_v if_o we_o will_v trust_v late_a council_n not_o far_o distant_a in_o time_n better_o to_o understand_v the_o concession_n of_o former_a definimus_fw-la neminem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mundi_fw-la potentium_fw-la quenquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la patriarchalibus_fw-la sedibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la inhonorare_fw-la aut_fw-la movere_fw-la a_o proprio_fw-la throno_fw-la tentare_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la dignos_fw-la judicare_fw-la praecipue_fw-la quidem_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 45_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n mention_v afterward_o by_o the_o doctor_n p._n 120_o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o change_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o divide_v one_o province_n into_o many_o as_o likewise_o the_o presenting_z of_o particular_a person_n to_o several_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o also_o private_a patron_n do_v without_o claim_v any_o superiority_n in_o church-matter_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v of_o small_a consequence_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n just_o transact_v by_o the_o prince_n sole_a authority_n without_o the_o approbation_n first_o of_o church-governor_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o prince_n gainsaying_n if_o he_o be_v either_o heathen_a or_o heretic_n which_o also_o show_v his_o power_n when_o orthodox_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o executive_a and_o dependent_a on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n no_o person_n be_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o any_o church-dignity_n without_o the_o authoritative_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o if_o they_o reject_v such_o person_n though_o present_v by_o prince_n as_o unorthodox_n or_o otherwise_o unfit_a they_o can_v be_v invest_v in_o such_o office_n hear_v what_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n can._n 22._o sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la definit_a neminem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la principum_fw-la vel_fw-la potentum_fw-la semet_fw-la inserere_fw-la electioni_fw-la vel_fw-la promotioni_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la vel_fw-la metropolitae_n aut_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la videlicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quenquam_fw-la potestativorum_fw-la vel_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la laicorum_fw-la habere_fw-la conveniat_fw-la quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la saecularium_fw-la principum_fw-la &_o potentum_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la laicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la communionem_fw-la ac_fw-la consentaneam_fw-la atque_fw-la canonicam_fw-la electionem_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la agere_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v the_o transplant_n of_o bishopric_n and_o division_n of_o province_n probable_o be_v never_o order_v by_o prince_n but_o either_o first_o propose_v or_o assented-to_a by_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o instance_n of_o anselm_n hammond_n of_o schis_fw-la p._n 122._o or_o upon_o some_o more_o general_a grant_n indulgent_o make_v to_o some_o pious_a prince_n from_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n though_o historian_n common_o in_o relation_n of_o such_o fact_n mention_v only_o the_o king_n power_n as_o by_o who_o more_o apparent_a and_o effectual_a authority_n such_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o which_o thing_n negative_a argument_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v do_v not_o concur_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v mention_v to_o concur_v in_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v very_o fallacious_a but_o imagine_v we_o once_o the_o power_n of_o erect_v patriarchy_n and_o primacy_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o bestow_n and_o transfer_v the_o several_a privilege_n thereof_o sole_o cast_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n and_o then_o this_o prince_n not_o orthodox_n a_o supposition_n possible_a and_o what_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n must_v it_o need_v produce_v in_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n strict_o tie_v in_o canonical_a obedidience_n to_o such_o superior_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o decision_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v sway_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n what_o way_n he_o please_v unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o ecclesiastic_n at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n who_o he_o may_v surrogate_v into_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o gainsay_v such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o by_o such_o violent_a and_o uncanonical_a expulsion_n and_o intrusion_n of_o prelate_n the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v see_v change_v and_o rechanged_n so_o often_o here_o in_o england_n within_o a_o few_o year_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o present_a prince_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o she_o no_o certain_a form_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v do_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o remove_n induct_a depose_v promote_a ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o the_o secular_a power_n please_v be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o it_o please_v thus_o much_o to_o what_o dr._n hammond_n have_v say_v schis_fw-la p._n 120_o etc._n etc._n §_o 46_o last_o schis_fw-la p._n 125._o he_o make_v three_o instance_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o therefore_o may_v erect_v patriarchy_n his_o word_n there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n even_o those_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a as_o appear_v among_o the_o jewish_a king_n in_o scripture_n david_n order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n solomon_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 2_o king_n 18._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o order_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o caesar_n so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d